God Heb. 4.14 Seeing then that we have a great High Priest that is passed into the Heavens c. 2. God in our Nature was Abased Crucified made Sin made a Curse for us that he might pacifie the Justice of God and reconcile us to him So that besides the infinite Mercy and Power of God there is the Infinite Righteousness and everlasting Redemption of a Mediator God offended with Man is fully satisfied with the Ransom paid for Sinners by Christ Mat. 3.17 This is my well-beloved Son in whom I am well pleased 3. God having laid such a foundation and bestowed so great a gift upon us will not stick at any thing which is necessarily required to make us fully and eternally happy Rom. 8.32 He that spared not his own Son but gave him up c. shall he not with him freely give us all things Here in the Text 't is said All things are by him such abundant provision hath he made for Mans Salvation Surely here is a broad foundation for our comfort and hope Here is God appeased the works of the Devil dissolved our wounded Natures healed our Enemies vanquished by him as the Captain of our Salvation the Church defended and maintained by him as supream Head and Pastor all kept quiet by him between God and Us as our Agent and Advocate and finally he will bring us into the immediate presence of God that we may remain with him for evermore 4. Besides the dignity of his person consider the suitableness of his office to our necessity The dignity of his person must not be over-looked for he is God-man and therefore he is accepted by the Father and may be relied upon by us Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your Consciences from dead works to serve the living God Besides the institution there is an intrinsick value Act. 20.28 'T is called the Blood of God But what a suitable as well as valuable a remedy do his Offices of King Priest and Prophet make him By these three Offices he exerciseth the Office of Mediator The three Offices are alluded unto Iohn 14.6 I am the Way the Truth and the Life The Way as a Priest Truth as a Prophet Life as a King The Way because he hath removed the legal exclusion we were fugitives exiled and then Truth to direct us and give us the knowledge of Gods Nature and Will The Life To begin a Life of Grace in us by his Spirit which shall be perfected in Heaven So 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption All the offices of Christ are there expressed with a suitableness to our misery Wisdom as a Prophet to cure our ignorance and folly we had no true sense of the evil we deserved nor the good we wanted nor of the way to remove the one or obtain the other but he convinceth and instructeth us in all these things We lye also under the guilt and power of sin that is our second necessity and so Christ is made Righteousness and Sanctification as a Priest for he gave himself to cleanse us from sin Eph. 5.26 We are also liable to many miseries introduced by sin yea under a necessity of dying and perishing for ever therefore Christ is made Redemption as a King and as Captain of our Salvation at length fully redeemed us from all evil Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also which have the first fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Bodies Luk. 21.28 And when these things begin to come to pass then lift up your Heads for your Redemption draweth nigh Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the Holy Spirit whereby ye are seal'd to the day of Redemption Thus you see how amply we are provided for in Christ. It may as well be said By him are all things as it may be said of the Father From whom are all things Secondly Another improvement is to ingage and incourage us to make those returns of Love Worship and Obedience Service and Glory which are expected and required of us There is something which reflecteth from us upon God from all this Grace and Mercy which God dispensed by the Mediator We must be for him and we must be by him 'T is more than if it were said we must serve him glorifie him We in our whole capacity we must be whatever we are and do whatever we do to God and for God by the Mediator 1. We must enter into Covenant with him and give the Hand to the Lord and consent to be his Isa. 44.5 One shall say I am the Lord 's another shall call himself by the Name of Jacob and another shall subscribe with his Hand unto the Lord. They should enter their Names to God to be entred into his Muster-Roll or Listed among the Faithful that belong to him and are Listed for his service a Member of that Body whereof Christ is Head a subject of that Kingdom whereof Christ is King 2 Cor. 8.5 'T is said But first gave their own selves unto the Lord. Rom. 12.1 Present your Bodies a living Sacrifice Holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable service Christ gave himself a Sin-offering and we give up our selves a Thank-offering 2. There must be a strong love to God ever at work in our Hearts levelling and directing all our actions to his glory and this love must be an impression of the love shewed to us by Christ a thankful sense of his Mercies and Benefits 1 Iohn 4.19 We love him because he loved us first 2 Cor. 5.14 The Love of Christ constraineth us Love is an earnest bent and inclination of Heart towards our chief good and last end and its effect and work is to devote our selves to his Service Will and Honour longing after more of God and continually seeking for it Psal. 63.1 O God thou art my God early will I seek thee My Soul thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty land where no water is A Soul that hath chosen God for its portion cannot want him nor be long without him nor satisfied with any partial enjoyment of him therefore still seeketh for more The main work of this life is a desirous seeking after God and getting nearer to their last end by all the means which God hath appointed us to use 3. There must be a constant study and care to please honour and glorifie this God Acts 27.23 Whos 's I am and whom I serve If we be dedicated to God there must be a conscience of our dedication that we may live unto God and this not now and then but in our whole course All our Faculties Bodies Souls 1 Cor. 6.19 20. What! know ye not that your Body is the Temple of the Holy
the Soul are better than those which concern the Body as far as the Soul excells the Body and Heaven excells the World where was the fault of all this I will shew that by and by only I mention now there was a Leven of Legalism he thought to Earn Heaven by his Doing What good thing must I do As Matthew repeats the Question Mat. 19 16. Thus far we have the Character of the Man fair he was one that comes about a very serious and momentous Question to Christ a Question that should be more on our Heart Secondly Let us consider the Person by whom it was put by a Young Man in the prime of his Age by a rich Man in the fulness of his Wealth by a Man of good Rank as well as a good Estate by a Ruler while he was in his Power and Empire 1. We find him to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Young Man Iulius Pollux tells us that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is one that had not yet accomplished his fourth Septenary that is not yet full twenty eight years of Age. Young Men are usually vain and there is nothing they mind less than the Salvation of their Souls If an old Man had put this question to Christ it had been the less remarkable it is time for them to think of another World that have one foot already in the Grave but this young Man comes to Christ to enquire after Eternal Life O that other Young Men would imitate his Example and go so far as he who yet fell short as we shall see in the process of the Story There is an ignorant and prophane Conceit which possesseth many Mens minds that it is not necessary for Young Men to study the Scriptures or to trouble themselves much with thinking of Heaven and Life to come because they are young and strong and lusty and likely to live many years therefore they think it is more proper for them to follow the World and to mind the things of this Life and let Old men alone to think of Heaven But this is flat contrary to the Word of God which requires us to Remember our Creator in the days of our Youth Eccl. 12.1 He that gave all deserves our best that our first and flowry years should be consecrated to him while the effects of his creating Bounty are most sensible upon us Psal. 119.9 Wherewithall shall a young man cleanse his way The World will say What have Young Folks to do with so serious a work when Old-age hath snow'd upon their heads and the smart experience of more years in the World hath ripened them for so severe a Discipline then it is time to think of Repenting and of cleansing our Hearts from Sin and providing for our Last End and great Account O No God demands his right of the Young Man that his Heart be seasoned betimes with Grace In the Word of God we read of Iosiah a young King of Phineas a young Priest of Daniel a young Prophet and Timothy a young Evangelist O that Young Men would apply their Hearts to Religion and make progress therein First Consider how convenient and Reasonable it is that God should have our First and Best The Flower and best of our Dayes is due to God who is the best of Beings Under the Law the First fruits were God's the Sacrifices were all offered Young and in their Strength Lev. 2.14 If thou offer a Meat-Offering of the First-fruits unto the Lord thou shalt offer the Meat-Offering of the First-fruits green Ears of Corn dryed by the Fire They were not to stay till they were ripened God will not be kept out of his Portion When Wit is dulled Ears heavy Body weak Affections spent is this a fit Sacrifice for God In respect of Eternal Life which we look for we should begin betimes to lay a Foundation If a man has a great way to go it is good rising early in the Morning Many set out too late never any too soon And for the Conveniency of it Young men are most capable of doing God Service they are best able to take pains in the Service of God and working out their own Salvation they are fittest in regard of strength of Body and Mind the Faculties of their Souls are most vigorous and the Members of their Bodies most active they have quick Wits much Firmness of Memory and strength of Affection It is not fit to lay the greatest Load on the weakest Horse the weak Shoulders of Old men are not fit for the Burden of Religion Secondly Consider how Necessary it is because the Lusts of Youth being boiling Hot need the Correction of a more severe Discipline Young men are inclined to Liberty and Carnal Pleasures and are more apt to be led aside from the right way by the motions of the Flesh and are self-willed and head-strong in their Passions therefore they need look after the World to come and to exercise themselves in Holiness more than others do As the boiling Pot sendeth up most Scum so in the fervours of Youth there are the strongest Inclinations to Intemperance and Uncleanness Who so eager in Desires so bold in Enterprizes so confident and presumptuous as they Therefore they ought to be most heedfull watchful and seriously Religious lest they be caught in the Devils Snares We read of Youthfull lusts 2 Tim. 2.22 Flee also Youthful lusts Therefore Youth had need to be seasoned with the Doctrine of the Scriptures 2 Tim. 3.15 And that from a Child thou hast known the Holy Scriptures which are able to make thee wise unto Salvation through Faith which is in Christ Iesus The heat and violence of their Lusts is broken with a care of the World to come Thirdly Consider the Profit of it 1. The Work is more Easie the sooner it is taken in hand whereas the longer it is delayed the more difficult Sin groweth stronger by Custom and more rooted Ier. 13.27 I have seen thy Adulteries and thy Neighings the lewdness of thy Whoredoms and thine Abominations on the Hills in the Fields Wo unto thee O Ierusalem wilt thou not be made clean when shall it once be There is not such another Tyrant in the World as Sin by every Act it gathereth Strength A Twig is easily bowed but when it groweth into a Tree it is not moved The man that was possessed of a Devil from his Childhood how hardly was he cured Mar. 9.21 When the Disease groweth Inveterate Medicines do little good If you would know what you should do to inherit Eternal Life learn it Young and then the way of the Lord will be strength to you Lam. 3.27 It is good for a man that he bear the yoke in his Youth 2. You hereby provide for the Comfort of Old Age. If you serve God in your good dayes he will help you the better over those evil dayes wherein there is no Pleasure Isa. 46.3 4. Hearken unto me O house of Iacob and all that remain
must open the Nature of it The Hardness of Heart discovereth it self by two Properties it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an insensible Heart and an inflexible Heart 1. An insensible Heart as a brawny Substance or callous piece of Flesh like the Labourer's Hand and Traveller's Heel This the Apostle intimateth Ephes. 4.18 19. Having the Vnderstanding darkned being alienated from the Life of God through the Ignorance that is in them because of the Blindness of their Heart Who being pâ—st feeling c. In one Verse he chargeth them with Hardness of Heart and in the first Words of the next Verse with loss of Feeling Feeling of all Senses though it be not the most noble yet it is the most necessary there is no Life without it it is diffused throughout the whole Body and in what Member soever it is lost there is no more Intercourse of vital and animal Spirits and where 't is totally lost there is no more Life There may be Life when other Senses are wanting a Man may be deaf and yet live blind and yet live but if he utterly lose his Feeling he cannot live Such a dead sensless Heart is the hard Heart as appeareth in the Wicked by that great Security Ease and Quiet which they naturally have though lying under the Guilt of many and grievous Sins and though they be obnoxious to the Wrath of God yet they are never troubled nor affected with any sense of their Condition They can sin freely in Thought foully in Act without any Remorse and Shame Ab assuetis non fit Passio Men are not moved by such things as they are much used to As they that live by the fall of great Waters sleep quietly because they are accustomed to the Noise so Men that are accustomed to Sin can swear and be drunk and commit Filthiness or go on in some other Trade of Wickedness and are never troubled Mithridates through the Custom of drinking Poison made it so familiar to him that he drank it without danger Elementa non gravitant in suis locis Elements weigh not in their proper place A Fish in the Water feeleth no Weight Sin is not burdensom to wicked Men it is in its own place This Insensibleness is the greater where Men will not be awakened out of their Lethargick Fit by all the Means which God useth to them by the Threatnings of his Word or the Judgments of his Providence There is a Method in God's Dispensations he threatneth that he may not punish and punisheth now that he may not punish for ever Now the Children of God are startled at the Threatnings and tremble when they see a Storm in the Clouds before it falleth As Iosiah had a tender Heart and melted at the Threatning 2 Chron. 34.27 And they are said to tremble at the Word Isa. 66.2 and Ezra 9.4 But wicked Men think this is a vain Scarecrow and though they are most obnoxious to the Judgment and Wrath of God yet they have no sense and tender feeling of it Therefore God goeth on to his second Dispensation he punisheth now that he may not punish for ever As Absalom set Ioab's Barley-field on fire that he might draw him to come and speak with him so God seeketh to make Men serious to bring them to the Throne of Grace and sue out their Pardon by many temporal Judgments But still wicked Men start aside and will not turn to him that smiteth them Ier. 5.3 Thou hast stricken them but they have not grieved thou hast consumed them but they have refused to receive Correction As the Anvil is smoothed into Hardness by many Blows and Strokes so are Men more insensible of their Condition and will not regard the meaning of God's Providences Well then an hard Heart is insensible of what they have done against God or what God hath or may do to them And so far as we lose our Sense and Tenderness so far is the Heart hardned 2. It is an inflexible Heart it is not easily bent to God's Purpose say he what he will Men are as light as vain as mindless of Heavenly Things as basely wedded to the Delights of the Flesh as ever and obstinately and against all Means to the contrary refuse the Counsel of God for their Good Though God hath the highest Reasons of his side and great Variety of powerful and alluring Motives to gain Souls to his Obedience and these represented not only to the Ear by his Messengers but to the Heart by his Spirit yet Men are so addicted to their own Wills and Lusts that they will not suffer themselves to be perswaded by him to accept of his Offers and rich Mercies in Christ they will not obey the sweet Directions of his Word nor regard the Motions and Strivings of his Spirit to let their beloved Lusts go and comply with the Will of God 1. They are inflexible to the Counsels of his Word where God interposeth in the way of the highest Authority straitly charging and commanding us under pain of his Displeasure and reasoneth with us in the most potent and strong way of Argumentation from the Excellency of his Commands and their Sutableness to us as we are reasonable Creatures from his great Love in Christ whom he hath given to die for us from the Danger if we refuse him which is no less than everlasting Torment from the Benefit and Happiness of complying with his Motions which is no less than eternal and compleat Blessedness both for our Bodies and Souls and all is bound upon us by a strict impartial Day of Accounts when we are to answer for our Neglects or else to receive the Reward of our Diligence But alas the hard Heart defeateth the End of this whole Contrivance Neither the Awe of God's Authority nor the Reasonableness of his Commands nor the wonderful Love of Christ nor the Joys of Heaven nor the Horrors of everlasting Darkness nor the Strictness of the last Day 's Account will work Man to a sense of his Duty or gain him to make serious Preparation for his own Happiness and everlasting Salvation Out of what Rock was the Heart of Man hewen What will work upon you if this Doctrine upon which God hath laid out all the Riches of his Wisdom and Grace will not work upon you Hath God another Son to die for you a better Heaven to bestow upon you or an hotter Hell to scare you withal Would you have the Day of Judgment more exact and severe or greater Obligations to all Holiness and Godliness of Conversation than those already propounded or more Charms and Perswasiveness added to the Gospel O no that cannot be Infinite Wisdom hath already stated these things Or would you have God save you against your Wills or thrust these things upon you without your Consent Surely it is Obstinacy plain Obstinacy and hardness of Heart that maketh you stand out against God Psal. 58.4 5. They are like the deaf Adder that stoppeth her Ear which
do to remedy this 1. Get your Conscience cleansed by the hearty application of the Blood of Christ a galled Conscience is much discomposed and unsettled and unfit for such an Exercise Musing requireth a quiet sedate Mind 2. There are matters comfortable that may be of excellent Relief to the Spirit When the Soul is sadly humbled and Bondage is indeed revived there is an Hope set before us to which we may fly for refuge Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it is impossible for God to lye we may have strong consolation who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us The wounded Soul may run up to the Mountains of Myrrhe and Frankincense So David Psalm 94.19 In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. 4. Another Lett and Hindrance is unweildiness of Spirit to Spiritual and Heavenly Duties The Heart is many times burdened and oppressed and sunk down with its own burden and weight that it cannot be lifted up to any Holy Duties and so is unfit for any Exercise of Religion This our Saviour bids his Disciples have a care of Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your hearts be over-charged with surfeiting and drunkenness and cares of this life Pleasures and Cares do as it were hang a weight upon the Soul that it cannot mount up to God in Heavenly Exercises This is expressed by a fat heart Isa. 6.10 Make the heart of this people fat That is Spiritually dull as it is observed of the Ass which is the simplest of all Creatures it hath the fattest heart There is a Spiritual dullness and listlessness that is apt to seize upon us What shall we do to help this 1. Learn a Holy Moderation and Sobriety in outward Businesses and Pleasures As the Apostle saies of Prayer Ephes. 6.18 watching thereunto The same Rule holds good in Meditation watch that you may alwaies keep the Soul in a fitness for the Duty order your Affairs with great wisdom that you may not justle out so necessary a Duty when a Man is incumbered with business there is no room left for such an exercise if he let loose his heart disorderly all the day he will find this Spiritual dullness to seize on him 2. Keep the Body in a fit frame that it may not be a clog to the Soul but a dexterous Instrument There is a Sanctification of the Body 1 Thess. 5.23 And the very God of peace sanctifie you wholly and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Iesus Christ. And the Apostle commands 1 Thess 4. That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour Men emasculate and weaken their Strength and Spirits and so the Body loseth its fitness Secondly There are Hindrances that are peculiar to the Duty of Meditation I shall name but two Barrenness of Thoughts and Inconstancy 1. Leanness and Barrenness of Thoughts When we go about to meditate we have no Matter whereupon to bestow our Time and Thoughts and so Christians are much discouraged This is opposite to that which the Scripture calls the abundance of the heart Matth. 12.34 Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh That is when there is a Holy Treasure in the Soul Now to remedy this 1. You must not give way to it but try and use constant Exercise When we give way to such indispositions they prove an utter Bondage voluntary neglects are punished with penal hardness and evils grow upon us as to lie in the dirt will make us more filthy and by little and little Men are hardned through the deceitfulness of Sin The Apostle speaks of them that have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 5.14 Who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil All Habits are increased by frequent Acts long disuse makes the Duty uncouth Wells which are at first a puddle are the sweeter for draining If we are under Indisposition should we not strive to come out of it The more we work the more vigorous and free is the Soul for the Work of God 2. Get a good stock of Sanctified Knowledge Let there be a Treasure in your Hearts Matth. 13.52 Every scribe which is instructed in the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an housholder which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old Those that buy by the Penny will be sometimes in want Prov. 6.21 22. Bind them continually upon thine heart and tye them about thy neck When thou goest it shall lead thee when thou sleepest it shall keep thee and when thou awakest it shall talk with thee This is the way to make Truths present and ready in the Thoughts when we have layed them up we can the better lay them out 3. When the Heart is barren think of your own Sins and Corruptions and the Experiences of God to your own Souls If we did not want an Heart we could never want Matter did we but consult with our own Experiences Psal. 40.12 Innumerable evils have compassed me about mine iniquities have taken hold upon me so that I am not able to look up they are more than the hairs of mine head therefore mine heart faileth me And if nothing else will come to hand meditate upon your present unfitness for any Holy Duty 4. You may season and affect your mind before Meditation with some part of Gods Word Reading is a good preparative and when we have taken in Food we may exercise our Depastion and Digestion upon it 2. A loose garish Spirit that is apt to skip and wander from thought to thought There is a Madness in Man his thoughts are light and feathery tossed too and fro and like the loose Wards in a Lock only kept up whilst we are turning the Key This doth much discourage Christians that they cannot keep up their Affections and command their Thoughts How shall we help and remedy this 1. When you go to meditate you should exercise a Command and Restraint upon your selves This is expressed in Scripture by trussing up the Loins of your Minds Luke 12.30 Let your loins be girded about An allusion to their hanging Garments that they trussed up when they went about any work that they may be compact and succinct Lay a Command upon your selves Zephan 2.1 Gather your selves together yea gather together O nation not desired 2. Pray and call in the help of God's Holy Spirit Psalm 86.11 Vnite my heart to fear thy Name Lord make my Heart one He that could stay the Sun can stay the sleeting of your thoughts 3. Dry up these swimming Toyes and Fancies with the flame of Heavenly Love Love unites the Heart and where we have a pleasure there we can stay Psalm 119.97 Oh how love I thy law it is my meditation all the day 4. Let the course of your Lives
and plenty of Revelations So we read of Peter's Rapture while he was praying Acts 10.10 He fell into a trance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a trance fell upon him noting that those Raptures are things of Dispensation rather than Choice and Duty they fall upon us we do not work our selves into them So we read of Paul's Rapture 2 Cor. 12.2 I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago whether in the body I cannot tell or whether out of the body I cannot tell God knoweth such an one caught up to the third heaven Whether these things were framed by way of Representation to the Soul or whether the Soul were for a time separated from the Body and was transported into Heaven Paul himself was at a loss and could not determine and resolve the Case 2. These Dispensations may still be though not in the same height and manner which the Apostles enjoyed God may do it still for he is left to the Liberty and Soveraignty of his own Dispensations and though Sight and the Beatifical Vision and Contemplation be the Happyness of the next World yet in some measure God may begin it here that his Children may enter into their Inheritance by Degrees and may be before-hand led into the Suburbs of Heaven As a Father gives the Child not only a part of the Estate but sometimes the Liberty of the whole House so God may give us here in this World not only those more Temperate Enjoyments of Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost and the first Fruits of the Spirit but he may lead us into the Suburbs of Heaven and put us above the Clouds into the Glory of the World to come Though there may be such a Dispensation yet not in the same manner that the Apostles enjoyed it for that was peculiar to them and therefore when the Apostle Paul had reported his Rapture he pleaded that he had the Sign of an Apostle 2 Cor. 12.12 Truely the signs of an Apostle were wrought among you in all patience in signs and wonders and mighty deeds With these Raptures there was a Concomitant Revelation of the Will of God And they were for other ends these Raptures were not so much Excesses of Religion but Revelations for the great ends of the Gospel Iohn's Rapture was to receive the Visions of God for the Comfort of the Churches Peter's to go to the Gentiles Paul's that he might have Commission for the Apostleship and the Mark and Sign of an Apostle Therefore though God may use some such dispensation for we know not what he may do out of Soveraignty yet not in the same way and for the same end Those Raptures and Transportations which the Children of God now feel sometimes proceed from strong Pangs and Extasies of Love which for a while do suspend and forbid the distinct use of Reason and cast the Soul into a quiet silent gaze Observe that Love where it is moderate venteth it self in thoughts and words and it is a great help to make the inward sense more acute and sharp but where it is vehement and strong it is contented with it self and satisfied with its own Heat Ardor and Intenseness therefore there is not such a distinct actual Discourse As when a Man huggeth and embraceth a Friend the closer he huggeth him the less distinctly doth he behold and take a view of him so in the embraces of Love when the Soul falleth into the Arms of Christ and claspeth about Christ with the Arms of its own Love it hindreth the distinct Exercise of Reason and those Offices of Discourse by which the Soul would otherwise reflect upon him A Man that desireth a Precious Jewel at first he vieweth it with greediness and delight but afterwards he layeth it up in his Bosom and wholly pleaseth himself in the possession of it so the Soul that thirsts after Christ pleaseth it self in the consideration of his Beauty and Perfection and dwells upon it with Religious thoughts but afterwards Love growing very strong and being heightned unto the utmost degree shutteth the Eyes of our Souls and we only please our selves in a more intimate feeling and in the sweetness of our embraces Great and high Affections must needs hinder the use of Reason because all our strength and vigour runneth out into one faculty and then such a poor limited Creature as Man is cannot attend other Offices and Employments of the Soul It is very notable in the whole Life of Christ that he had no Extasie Propter maximam capacitatem supernaturalem animae because of the extraordinary perfection of his Person and the large Capacity of his Soul he had a Transfiguration yet all the while in the midst of that he had a temperate use of Reason Matth. 17. The Disciples were indeed suprised by those glimpses and emissions of his Glory they were overwhelmed so that they fell on their faces and were sore afraid verse 6. Poor Man being of a lesser Capacity cannot suffer such a feeling and high tyde of Affection without some Transportation and Ravishment beyond the support of Reason for the strength and vigour of his Soul is melted out to Christ in Love Now the Soul being of a limited Power and Capacity the more strongly it attendeth one Office and Function the less can it serve others Look as a Flame when it ascendeth endeth in a point and groweth narrower and thinner so such high Flames and such glorious Ascents of Affection usually mind but one thing and do not permit the Soul any variety of discourse but fix it in one thought and in one study and deliberate gaze 4. Usually such experiences of Gods Children are given in to them in the most Social Duties As in the time of Prayer Peter's trances fell upon him in Prayer Ordinary Extasies carry some proportion with that which is Extraordinary and usually the Soul flames out to God and breaks forth in Religious Ascents in the time of Prayer And so such strong Affection over-sets the Soul in the time of the Lords Supper Cant. 5.1 Eat O friends drink yea drink abundantly O beloved Be drunk with Loves that whole Song concerneth our Communion with Christ in Heaven and in the Ordinances above all in the Ordinance of the Supper which is the pledge of Heaven So also in the height of Meditation when the Soul hath been spent and much exercised it self in that work after the labour of Meditation God giveth in this silence and rest in the steady Contemplation of his Love and Glory and the mind being inflamed and heightened with Spiritual Thoughts and Exercises suffereth a kind of Transportation It is very notable that those Ravishments that were between Christ and the Spouse were in the Palm-tree Cant. 7.8 I said I will go up to the palm-tree I will take hold of the boughs thereof now also thy breasts shall be as clusters of the vine and the smell of thy nose like apples There Christ would satisfie himself with the Churches
in Reason upon Reason Inforcement upon Inforcement till you bring up Treasure cast on Weight upon Weight till it weigh down Now these Rational Inforcements are Four by Arguments Similitudes Comparison Colloquies or Soliloquies 1. By Arguments that are most Affective Inquire what kind of Arguments have most force upon the Spirits The Second Usual Arguments you should look after are Causes and Effects by the one Knowledge is increased and by the other Affections are stirred Do not emptily declame but see that your Eye may affect your Heart Choose such Arguments as are evident and strong you have them in the Word and in Sermons and you should have them in your Hearts Luke 6.45 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh A good Man should be able to bring forth good Arguments that he might bring his Heart powerfully to the acknowledgement of the Will of God For what did God give you Faculties and the use of Reason and Discourse and such helps in the Ministry but for such a purpose 2. By Similitudes The word willfurnish you upon every point Heaven speaketh to us in a Dialect of Earth Heavenly Mysteries are cloathed with a Fleshly Notion In the Book of Canticles Communion with Christ is set forth by Banquets and Marriages and Spiritual things are shadowed out by Corporal fairness and sweetness In other places of Scripture Christ's Kingdom is set forth by an Earthly Kingdom the Word of God by a Glass the Wrath of God by Fire Now apt Similitudes have a great force upon the Soul for two Reasons partly because they help Apprehension and partly because they help Discourse There is as it were a Picture for the thoughts to gaze upon by Similitudes we come to understand a Spiritual thing that we know not being represented by sensible things with which they are acquainted the thing is twice represented to the Soul in Reality and in Picture as a double Medium helpeth the sight the Glass and the Air in Spectacles a Shilling in a Basen of Water seemeth bigger so it is here Yea they yield matter for much enlargement and help Discourse as when they brought God the Blind and the lame Mal. 1.8 Offer it now unto thy Governour will he be pleased with thee or accept thy person saith the Lord of hosts Sin is expressed by Death now the Soul may reason thus I tremble at Death why do I not tremble at Sin So Mortification is Physick I can dispense with the trouble of Physick for my Body this will make my Soul healthy 3. By Comparisons wherein other things are like or unlike the things we Meditate upon I urge this because it is a Natural Help it is a Rule of Nature that contraries being put together do mightily Illustrate one another as when you compare fairness and deformity black and white Deformity is more odious and black is more black So if I would contemplate the Beauty of Vertue and of the Spiritual Life I would compare it with the filthiness of Vice and of the prophane Life So when you compare the pleasant path of Wisdom with the filthy and dreggy Delights that are in the path of Sin you gain upon the Soul Put Earthly things into the Scales with Heavenly and see which weigheth heavyest set Heaven against Hell and Heaven against the World Our Saviour teacheth us to meditate by way of comparison Matth. 16.26 For what is a man profited if he shall gain the whole world and lose his own Soul Or what shall a man give in exchange for his Soul So by comparing your selves with other Creatures as thus when you would shame your selves for your Disobedience you may argue thus All things obey the Law of their Creation the Sun delighteth to run his Race the Stars keep their Course and do not go beside the path God hath set them and I only have found out my own path So for your uncomfortableness in the wayes of God you may say Wicked Men delight to do wickedly but I do not delight in the Service of God shall it not be a pleasure to me to be exercised in the Duties of Religion Shall I not rejoyce in the Lord 4. By Colloquies and Soliloquies Colloquies and Speeches with God and Soliloquies with our selves Thoughts are more express and formal but when turned into Words and Speeches it is a sign the Affections are stirred Strong Affections must have vent in Words Speech is an help in Secret Prayer 1. In Colloquies with God either by way of Complaint Lord I am poor and needy and worldly Lord My Heart is naked and void of Grace Or else by way of Request as the Infant will shew the Apple or Jewel or whatever it hath received to the Parent or Nurse so the Soul representeth to God whatever it hath gotten by Meditation and taketh occasion further to converse with God and beg Grace of him 2. In Soliloquies with your own Souls and these are either by way of urging the Heart or charging it 1. By way of urging the Heart As suppose you have been meditating on the Glorious Salvation that was purchased by Jesus Christ let this be the close of all How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation Heb. 2.3 So if you have been meditating on the sinfulness of Sin fall upon your own Hearts Rom. 6.21 What fruit shall we have in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is Death Or if you have been meditating of Hell and the Wrath of God speak to your Heart Ezek. 22.14 Can thy heart endure or can thine hand be strong in the day that I shall deal with thee Art thou stronger than God that thou canst wrestle with him Or if you have been meditating on your sinfulness or the course of your own wicked Lives you may return upon your Heart Micah 6.8 He hath shewed thee O man what is good and what doth the Lord require of thee And verse 6. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the High God How shall I get a Ransom to redeem my Soul from the guilt of Sin 2. By way of Charge and Command Suppose you have been meditating of the benefit of Gods Service and the danger of going a whoring from him Hosea 2.7 She shall say I will go and return to my first husband for then was it better with me than now Or if you have been meditating of the Benefits of God to your Souls you may return upon your Hearts by way of Charge Psal. 116.7 Return unto thy rest O my Soul for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with me God hath opened his good Treasure to thee this hath been thy Portion therefore Return unto thy rest Well then thus do and then be watchful that you
be wise in his Generation that is in the Course and Sphere of his Employments to manage the Holy Life by a wise foresight a Man that is a Child of God hath Wisdom if he would improve it Luke 16.8 For the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light Christ makes it to be the Application of the Parable of the unjust Steward he was plotting aforehand how he should maintain himself when he was turned out of his Service so Christ would hence commend to us Spiritual Wisdom how the Children of Light should plot and contrive how to manage their course according to the Will of God As the Prodigal contrives aforehand how he shall make his Address most acceptably to his Father Luke 15.18 I will arise and go to my Father and will say unto him Father I have sinned against heaven and before thee He is searching out meet words words of humbleness and submission by which he might work upon his Fathers Bowels So if this be my End to enjoy God and glorifie him how shall I order my Life so as to maintain most Communion with him and so as I may most promote his Glory Nehem. 1.11 Grant me mercy in the sight of this man for I was the kings cup-bearer He showeth the Reason why he did undertake the work he was a Courtier and had the liberty of Address to Artaxerxes Mnemon he was devising what he might do for God in that Station So you should be contriving this is my place and these are my Relations what shall I do for God as I am a Minister a Magistrate a Master of a Family How may I serve the great End of my Creation and promote the Glory of God Such foresights makes the Holy Life to be a Life of Care and Choice not meerly of Chance and Peradventure but managed and guided with Discretion for the Glory of God Thirdly For the Arguing Work In such a Meditation as this is you must Dispute and Argue with the Soul that you may gain it from base and inferiour Objects which would divert you from looking after the great end of your Conversation which is the glorifying and enjoying of God Follow the Method formerly prescribed by Pregnant Reasons Apt Similitudes Forcible Comparisons and by Holy Colloquies and Soliloquies 1. By Pregnant Reasons Debate thus with your selves Why should I look after other things when my end is to enjoy God Take these Reasons 1. Other things cannot satisfie and yield any solid contentment to the Spirit Isa. 55.2 Wherefore do you spend your money for that which is not bread and your labour for that which satisfieth not Carnal Affections are most irrational why should I ravish away my choice respects upon those things that will do me no good The things of this World cloy rather than satisfie A Man is soon weary of Worldly Comforts therefore he must have shift and change when we have Wealth and Honour we want Peace and Contentment nay sometimes the particular Pleasure must be changed because of satiety and loathing which will grow upon us a Man may be weary of Life it self and it may be a burden to him but never of the Love of God you never heard any one complain of too much Communion with God Heavenly Comforts are more lovely when they are attained than when they are desired one tast ravisheth and Imagination is nothing to feeling Worldly things cannot satisfie the Affections Mans Heart is made up of vast and unlimited Desires because it was made for God and cannot be quiet till it enjoy God He that is All-sufficient can only fill up those crannyes and chinks that are in Mans Heart But alass if they could satisfie the Affections they cannot satisfie the Conscience they cannot calm and lull Conscience asleep There is no proportion between Conscience and Worldly Things these are a Covering too short for us there will be Trouble though we have abundance 2. They are not durable and lasting An Immortal Soul is for an Eternal good It is the greatest Misery that can be to out-live our Happyness we have a Soul that will never perish and why should we labour after things that perish When the things are gone our Affection will increase our Affliction we shall be the more troubled because we loved them so much All things under the Sun are therefore Vexation because Vanity Eccles. 1.14 I have seen all the works that are done under the sun and behold all is vanity and vexation of spirit That which is vain and flashy will vex the Soul with disappointment we can enjoy nothing with contentment but what we enjoy with security Isa. 40.6 All flesh is grass and all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field The Flower may be gone the blustring of the Wind and the scorching of the Sun may soon deface the Beauty and Glory of the Flower and then it remains a rotten and neglected Stalk Prov 23.5 Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not The Men of the World call them Substance they think they are the only things when of all these Solomon saies they are not How fading are Honours Haman was one day high in Honour and the next day high on the Gallowes Therefore these things being so fickle and of such uncertain enjoyment they cannot give the Soul any quiet 3. They are inferiour and below the Soul they do not perfect Nature but abase it they suit only with the outward and baser part of Man and serve only the Conveniences of the Body That which makes a Man happy must be something above a Man better than himself now this is beneath your Souls You would count it absurd to adorn Gold with Dirt or lay on Brass upon Silver it is a stain and disgrace not an Ornament to it One Soul is more worth than an whole World Matth. 16.26 What is a man profited if he shall gain the whole world and lose his own soul Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul God created the World only with a word but Christ redeemed the Soul with his Blood and Sufferings and why should you degrade your selves Heaven thought your Souls worthy of the Blood of Christ and you should think them too worthy to be prostituted to the World Men do not know the worth of a Soul till they come to dye and then what would a Man give in exchange for his Soul to redeem his Soul from the destruction of fears Iob 27.8 For what is the hope of the hypocrite though he hath gained when God taketh away his soul When God comes by a Fatal Stroak or a Mortal Disease to take away your Soul you will see that a Soul once lost can be redeemed by no price and how little doth the Hypocrite then think of all his gain that he hath heaped together Oh then do not debase your Souls It is dishonourable among Men to match beneath their birth and dignity oh
Father of the Wicked and Christ on the other the Captain of our Salvation Heb. 2.10 Or between the Seed of the Woman and the Seed of the Serpent Gen. 3.15 I will put enmity between thy seed and her seed and it shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his heel The Seeds are concerned in this enmity as well as the Chiefs 2. The Nature of this Enmity 't is double as on Sathans part both of Nature and Design so on Christs part both of Nature and Office 1. There is a perfect enmity between the Nature of Christ and the Nature of the Devil The Nature of Sathan is sinful Murtherous and destructive for t is said he was a Lyar and Murtherer from the beginning as before So 1 Iohn 3.8 He that committeth sin is from the divel and the devil sinneth from the beginning verse 12. Cain was of that wicked one who slew his brother 'T is the Devils work to do all the hurt and mischief that he can to the Bodies and Souls of Men. But the Nature of Christ is quite contrary 'T is his work to do good and only good Acts 10.38 God anointed Iesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power who went about doing good and healing all that were oppressed of the devil for God was with him Christ did nothing by way of Malice and Revenge he used not the power that he had to make Men Blind or Lame or to kill any no not his worst Enemies But he went up and down doing good giving Sight to the Blind Limbs to the Lame Health to the Sick Life to the Dead he rebuked his Disciples when they called for fire from Heaven to consume those that despised them telling them they knew not what Spirit they were of Luke 9.55 56. No all his Miracles were Acts of Relief and Succour not pompous and destructive bating only the blasting of the unfruitful Fig-tree which was an emblematical warning to the Iews and his permitting the Devil to enter into the Herd of Swine which was a necessary demonstration of the Devils Malice and destructive Cruelty who if he could not afflict Men would destroy Swine 2. An Enmity of design For Christ came to destroy the works of the Devil 1 Iohn 3.8 as the Devil seeketh to oppose the Kingdom of Christ Christ was set up to dissolve that Sin and Misery which Sathan had brought upon the World and the Devil sought to keep it up and hinder our Salvation The Devil is the disturber of the Creation and Christ the repairer of it and therefore Salvation and Destruction are perfectly opposite Now such an Enmity as there is between Christ and Sathan such there is also between the Confederates on either side 1. An Enmity or contrariety of Nature The Seed of the Serpent inherit his venemous qualities For as they are an Estate opposite to God so they are to the People of God All People of a false Religion whether Infidels or Idolaters or Hereticks are of bloody and desperate Principles Partly by the influence of their great Guide and Leader partly because their false Religion efferateth their Minds and stirreth them up into a blind bitter Zeal These go in the way of Cain Iude 11. On the other side Christ conveyeth his Holy Meek and Lamb-like Nature to his sincere Worshippers and Followers Their Righteous Souls are vexed indeed with the impure Conversations of the Wicked but so as to stir them up not to passion but compassion They are grieved to see People go by droves to Hell and would â—ain rescue them out of the Snares of the Devil but aim not at their destruction Iude 22 23. And of some have compassion making a difference And others save with fear pulling them out of the fire hating even the garment spotted with the flesh 2. There is an enmity of design Seeking to pull down what Sathan would set up all that Sin Idolatry Errour and Superstition whereby the World is corrupted 2 Cor. 10.4 5. For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds and casting down imaginations and every high thing that exalteth it self against the knowledge of God and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ. That is to bring down all the disputings and reasonings and prejudices which are raised up against the power of the Gospel and hinder the acknowledgment and practice of the Truth Sathans end is to draw Men into Sin and Damnation and to dishonour God Theirs to glorifie God in the World and save their own Souls and the Souls of all about them 3. This Enmity of Sathan and his Instruments is carried on both against Christ and his People with much rage and fury I will put enmity between thy seed and her seed it shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his heel Gen. 3.15 There is something common to both for the word bruised is used mutually both of the Seed of the Woman and the Seed of the Serpent In this War as usually in all other there are Wounds given on both sides The Devil bruiseth Christ and Christ bruiseth Sathan Only Christs heel is bruised but the Devils Head is crushed that is he is finally destroyed 1. Certain it is that Christ himself was bruised in the enterprize of redeeming poor Captive Souls which sheweth how much we should value our Salvation since it cost so dear The Lord Jesus thought not his whole Humiliation from first to last too much nor any price too dear for overthrowing the Devils Kingdom and rescuing us into the liberty of Gods Children But how was he bruised by the Serpent Certain it is on the one side that Christs sufferings were the effects of Mans Sin and a demonstration of Gods Holiness and governing Justice Therefore it is said Isa. 53.10 11. It pleased the father to bruise him Unless it had pleased the Lord to bruise him Sathan could never have bruised him But on the otherside they were also the effects of the Malice and rage of the Devil and his Instruments In his whole Life he was tempted by Sathan often vexed with his Instruments Therefore he saith ye are of your father the devil but the closing stroke was at his Death Sathan then doing the worst he could against him When Iudas contrived the Plot 't is said the Devil entred into him Luke 22.3 When the High Priests Servants came to take him verse 53. He telleth them This is your hour and the power of darkness They did prevail at last to cause his shameful Death this was all they could do this was the time the Devil and they were permitted to work their wills upon him 2. No Christians are exempted from Tryals of their sincerity God will have all Obedience to be tryed and honoured by opposition and sometimes by grievous and sharp opposition Rev. 2.10 The Devil shall cast some of you into prison that you may be tryed Thus Iob was permitted to
a great King As God pleadeth it when they brought a corrupt thing for a Sacrifice Mal. 1.13 No Terrors comparable to his Frowns no Comforts to his Smiles So â—sal 2 11. Serve the Lord with fear rejoice with trembling Obey him most circumspectly with all carefulness watchfulness and diligence making it your chief business to please him 5 'T is a considerable part of our work to look for our Wages or expect the endless blessedness to which we are appointed â—it 2.13 Looking for the blessed hope and the glorious appearance of the great God Col. 3.1 2. If ye be risen with Christ seek those things which are above where Christ sitteth at the Right Hand of God Set your affection upon things above and not upon the Earth Phil. 3.20 But our Conversation is in Heaven from whence we look for a Saviour the Lord Iesus Christ. That we may see that we have conâ—iderable Motives to do what Christ requireth of us 'T is for our Masters Honour and besides it puts life into our Work and maketh our painful Obedience comfortable and sweet to us for all this is but the way to Eternal Life 6. The Reign of Christ doth not only establish your Duty but is the ground of your safety for he is set down upon the Throne of Majesty to protect his Subjects and destroy his Enemies besides the endless reward in another World there are many evidences of his goodness and signal preservations and deliverances in this World at least peaceable opportunities of serving Him while he hath a mind to employ us He can powerfully support us against all our Enemies Isa. 33.22 The Lord is our Iudge the Lord is our Lawgiver the Lord is our King He will save us As a Soveraign protects his Subjects that continue loyal to Him so will Christ be our Sovereign upon this confidence must we carry on our obedience notwithstanding opposition 1 Tim. 4.10 For therefore we both labour and suffer reproach because we trust in the living God who is the Saviour of all Men especially of those that believe 7. One part of our obedience helpeth another Sets the Soul in a right posture As in the Wheels of a Watch the whole motion is hindred by a defect in a part the less compleat you are in all the Will of God the more difficult will it be A Sermon on Luke II. 52 And Iesus increased in Wisdom and Stature and in Favour with God and Men. THese words are spoken of our Lord Jesus Christ. In them two things are observable 1. Christs Groâ—th 2. The consequent of it 1. Christs growth both as to Body and Soul He encreased in Wisdom and Stature 2. The consequent of it He attracted the Love of God and Men. The point I am to speak off is this Doct. Iesus Christ himself in respect of his Humane Nature which consisteth of Body and Soul did grow and improve 1. Let us state this growth of Christ. 2. Give you the reasons of it For stating it 1. Certain it is that there are two distinct Natures in the Person of Christ Divine and Humane The one Infinite and Uncreated The other Created and Finite For he is Emmanuel God with us Mat. 1.23 Of the Seed of David and yet declared to be the Son of God with power Rom. 1.3 4. The Word was made Flesh Ioh. 1.14 The Man God's Fellow Zech. 13.7 A Child yet the Everlasting Father Isa. 9.6 Born at Bethlehem yet his goings forth were from Everlasting Micah 5.2 The Bud of the Lord and the Fruit of the Earth Isa. 4.2 Now according to this double Nature so must his growth be determined surely not of the Divine Nature for to the perfection of it nothing can be added an infinite thing cannot increase So his Knowledge is infinite he knew God and all things 2. In his Humane Nature there are two parts his Body and his Soul The Text saith he grew in both As to his Body and growing in Stature there is no difficulty As to his Soul the doubt is whether he grew really or in manifestation only I think really his Soul improved in Wisdom as his Body in Stature as others of his Age are wont to ripen by degrees In the same sense that he is said to increase in Stature he is said a so to increase in Wisdom for both are coupled together and he increased in Stature really in deed and in truth so that he daily became a more eminent person in the Eyes of all 3. 'T is not said he grew in Grace but in Wisdom To want degrees of Grace cannot be without sin And our High Priest was Holy Harmless Vndefiled separate from Sinners Heb. 7.26 yet his Knowledge as Man was perfected by degrees We always grow in knowledge follow on to know the Lord. He was ignorant of some things as the Day of Judgment for in Mark 13.32 'T is said But of that Day and Hour knoweth no Man no not the Angels which are in Heaven neither the Son but the Father His Divine Nature was ignorant of nothing but as to his Humane he was ignorant of it Some say he knew it not to reveal it so the Father may be said not to know it as well as the Son This simple Nescience was no Sin 4 This Knowledge or Wisdom wherein Christ grew may be understood thus 1. There is the Habitual Knowledge and the actual apprehension of things Christ had the Foundation and Root of all Knowledge when conceived by the Spirit from his very Conception but the Actual Knowledge came afterwards He had the Spirit of Wisdom and promptness of understanding but the act of knowing is as occasion is offered 2. There is a Knowledge of Generals when singulars are not actually known so Christ was deceived in the Fig-Tree Mat. 21.19 And he enquireth for Lazarus Grave Ioh. 11.34 And he said Where have ye laid him 3. There is a knowledge Intensive and Extensive Intensive a clear knowledge Extensive to more objects Christ grew in both He grew as to clearness of apprehension and as he knew more objects 1. There is a knowledge infused and experimental So Christ knew more by experience 2 Cor. 5.21 Who knew no sin That is by experience in himself and Heb 5.8 He Learned Obedience by the things which he suffered 2. For Confirmation 1. By Scripture 2. By Reason 1 By Scripture Next the Text take that Isa. 7.14 15 16. Behold a Virgin shall conceive and bear a Son and shall call his name Immanuel Butter and Hony shall he eat that he may know to refuse the evil and chusethe good For before the hild shall know to refuse the evil and chuse the good the Land that thou abhorrest shall be forsaken of both her Kings The Child spoken of should not be any fantastical appearance or meer imaginary Matter but a very Man-child fed and brought up with such food as other Children were that by growing up he may come to years of discretion He
the Soul is said to return to God therefore the whole Man dieth not and is not extinguished with the Body All these Particulars import the Immortality of the Soul Doct. That the Soul of Man is immortal and dieth not when the Body dieth but remaineth in that Estate into which it is disposed by God First There is a threefold Immortality 1. An essential Immortality which importeth an absolute Necessity of Existence so it is said 1 Tim. 6.16 God only hath Immortality 2. There is a natural Immortality which hath a Foundation in the Being of the Creatures so the Angels and Spirits of Men are in their Nature immortal so as they cannot be destroyed by any second Cause and have no Principle of Corruption in themselves though by the Power of God they might be annihilated 3. A gratuitous Immortality or by Gift and Courtesy so the Body of Adam in Innocency non conditione corporis but beneficio conditoris not by the Condition of his Body but the Bounty of his Maker so the Bodies of the Faithful after the Resurrection shall be immortal Secondly Let us prove this that the Soul is immortal and subsisteth after the Separation The Point is necessary to be discussed for till we are established in the Belief of this Truth we shall fear no greater Judgments than what do befal us in this World nor expect greater Mercies than what we injoy here and so never take Care to reconcile our selves to God or to deny the Profits of the World and the Pleasures of Sense that we may attain a better Estate An holy Life will never else be indeavoured or produced to any good Increase For such as Mens Belief is of an immortal or never-dying Condition in Heaven or Hell such will the bent of their Hearts and Course of Life be Therefore the Salvation of our Souls is said to be the End of our Faith 1 Pet. 1.9 Receiving the End of your Faith even the Salvation of your Souls There the End signifieth either the Scope or the Event If you take it for the Scope the great End of Faith is to lead us from all worldly Happiness to an Estate after this Life Heb. 10.39 But we are not of them that draw back unto Perdition but of them that believe to the saving of the Soul Sense faith Spare the Flesh but Faith saith Save the Soul This is the Scope and mark to which it tendeth If you take it for the Event and Issue of things all our believing praying enduring Suffering rejoicing pleasing and glorifying of God endeth in this the saving of our Souls Therefore let us see how it may be proved both by Scripture and by the Light of Reason I. By Scripture which is the proper means to beget Faith Dives desired one to go from the dead to tell his Brethren of an everlasting Estate of Torment and Bliss Luke 16.27 28. I pray thee Father that thou wouldst send him to my Father's House for I have five Brethren that he may testify unto them lest they also come into this Place of Torment Intimating thereby that the Cause of his own Sin and theirs was Unbelief or a not being perswaded of a World to come Alas we have but an obscure Prospect of an Estate after this Life and therefore indulge sensual Delights But what Cure and Remedy Dives thought a Spectre or Apparition would be the best Cure of this Atheism But Abraham or Christ thought otherwise he referreth them to Moses and the Prophets that is the holy Scriptures for all the Books then written and received in the Church are comprized in that Expression Since we are sick of the same Disease this will be our best Remedy We are told 2 Tim. 1.10 That Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to Light through the Gospel It is the Privilege of the Divine Revelation to represent this Truth with more Clearness and Certainty 1. With more Clearness There is a Mist upon Eternity which is only dispelled by the Light of the Gospel Reasons from Nature may in some measure acquaint us with an everlasting Estate yet what kind of Happiness it is that attendeth the Godly and what Misery shall befal the Wicked it telleth us but little but the Scripture sets down enough to invite our Hopes and awaken our Fears Heathens had some Conceits of Elysian Feilds and Places of Blessedness and some obscure Caverns appointed to be Places of Torment fitted to work Men into a blind Superstition but the Word of God hath given us such clear Discoveries of future Happiness and Misery as that we may know what to hope for and what to fear and if well improved will breed in us a true Spirit of Godliness 2. In Regard of Certainty Nature may give us some dark Guesses and uncertain Conjectures so as the Heathens that had no other Light were ready to say and unsay in a Breath what they had spoken concerning our Estate to come but the Gospel is a sure Word apt to beget Faith not a wavering Opinion Go to Sense which judgeth by the outside of things Eccles. 3.21 Who knoweth the Spirit of a Man that goeth upward and the Spirit of a Beast that goeth downward to the Earth By Sense we see Mankind as the Beasts to be conceived formed in the Belly brought forth nourished to grow in Strength and Stature wax old and die by the Eye we can discern no external sensible Difference so that if we consult with mere Sense all Religion and Hope is gone Go to Reason and that will tell us indeed that there is a Difference between a Man and a Beast that Man knoweth and desireth things which the Beasts do not and cannot And that the reasonable Soul hath Operations independent on Matter and on the Body and therefore it is probable it can subsiâ—t without the Body for the manner of working sheweth the manner of being but there is cold Comfort in a bare may be The Gospel sheweth it shall be As a Glass it doth discover this State to us as a Rule it guideth us to the Injoyment of it as a Motive it perswadeth us to seek after it as a Charter and Grant it doth assure our Title to it it is full fraught and thick sown with this kind of Seed Therefore let us see what the Light of Scripture saith to this Point 1 st It discovereth to us every-where the Doctrine of the eternal Recompences two Places and two Estates wherein Souls abide after Death Heaven and Hell Heaven the Mansion of the Just Iohn 14.2 In my Father's House are many Mansions And Hell the Place of Torments Mark 9.44 They are cast into Hell where their Worm dieth not and the Fire is not quenched And as soon as the Soul passeth out of the Body it is in one of these Luke 16.22 23. And it came to pass that the Beggar died and was carried by the Angels into Abraham 's Bosom the rich Man died also and was buried And in Hell he
what would poor deluded Souls that are in their everlasting Estate give if they might be trusted with a little time again if God would but try them once more that they might mend their past Folly They have lost their Souls for poor Temporal Trifles But alas now though we are daily drawing near to our long home yet we little think of it we are almost come to our Journey 's end and we never consider whither we are going 3. They do not improve these things nor live answerably which is a further degree of Fruitlesness Psal. 49.12 Man being in Honour abideth not he is like the Beasts that perish Jude 10. What they know naturally as brute Beasts in those things they corrupt themselves They are Strangers to the heavenly Mind and wholly governed by carnal Sense they live as if the Soul did serve for no other use but to keep the Body from stinking their Principles have no influence upon their Practice they talk of the Immortality of the Soul yet spend all their Care upon the Body Vse 2. Is Caution 1. Do not hazard your Souls for things that perish Let nothing entice us to forfeit or hinder our endless Happiness Heb. 10.39 We are not of them who draw back unto Perdition but of them that believe to the saving of the Soul Matth. 16.26 What is a Man profited if he shall gain the whole World and lose his own Soul or what shall a Man give in exchange for his Soul 2. Do not betray the Souls of others for a little Pelf as ignorant and careless Ministers do so they have the Maintenance Love to Souls is the great thing we learn of our Lord Jesus Christ who gave himself a Ransom for them Mat. 20.28 Ministers should have the Bowels of Christ Phil. 1.8 For God is my Record how greatly I long after you all in the Bowels of Christ. Pity those that are going to Hell and ready to perish everlastingly Vse 3. Is Exhortation to perswade you to make it your Mark and Scope to look after this immortal State of Blessedness Let us leave things that perish to Men that perish Iohn 6.27 Labour not for the Meat that perisheth but for that Meat which endureth to everlasting Life Surely this Argument should perswade us to Heavenly-mindedness earthly things are of short duration and shall quickly leave us and when they are gone they are to us as if they had never been a Shadow a Dream or something that is next to nothing but the fruit of Godliness abideth for ever 1 Iohn 2.17 The World passeth away and the Lust thereof but he that doeth the Will of God abideth for ever MOTIVES 1. You know more of the Dignity of Man who is created after the most perfect Pattern the Image of God himself Gen. 1.26 So God created Man in his own Image in the Image of God created he him Redeemed at the dearest rate the Blood of the Son of God 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Forasmuch as ye are redeemed not with corruptible things as Silver and Gold c. but with the precious Blood of Christ. And designed and ordained to the highest End the glorifying and enjoying of God Rom. 11.36 For of him and through him and to him are all things Surely they should be more sensible of their Immortality and serve God more than the rest of his Creatures 2. You profess that Religion which hath brought Life and Immortality to light and the End of which is the saving of the Soul Now though you have the Profession of Christians you have not the Spirit of Christians if this be not your daily Business and Scope What have you done for the saving of your Souls If all your Business Cares and Fears are about the Body and the Interests of the bodily Life you have the Spirit of the World not of God Are not your Souls worth the looking after That which is the Scope of your Religion should be the Business of your Lives and Actions that a Christian may correspond and answer to his Christianity as the Impress doth to the Seal 3. You are God's Witnesses Isa. 43.10 Ye are my Witnesses saith the Lord. What proof do we give of a reasonable immortal Soul Heb. 11.7 By Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with Fear prepared an Ark to the saving of his House by which he condemned the World and became Heir of the Righteousness which is by Faith Do we propagate Carelesness and Atheism or a Mindfulness of the World to come 4. If we are satisfied with present things we have no more to look for Psal. 17.14 From Men of the World which have their Portion in this Life Matth. 6.2 They have their Reward Luke 6.24 Wo unto you that are rich for ye have received your Consolation Luke 16.25 Son remember that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things It is sad to be put off with these things with Riches Honours Favour of Men and a little temporal Greatness SERMONS UPON REVELATION I. 5 6. SERMON 1. REVEL I. 5 6. And from Iesus Christ who is the faithful Witness and the First-begotten of the Dead and the Prince of the Kings of the Earth Unto him that loved us and washed us from our Sins in his own Blood And hath made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father unto him be Glory and Dominion for ever and ever Amen THE Sacrament is an Abridgment of the Gospel and we shall best sute the end of it when we lay before you the Sum of the Gospel in one entire View This Scripture presenteth us with the principal Parts of it It carrieth the Form of a Doxology or a Thanksgiving Wherein observe 1. The Person to whom this Doxology is directed To him that is to Jesus Christ the faithful Witness the First-begotten from the Dead and the Prince of the Kings of the Earth 2. The Reasons or Matter of it Wherein 1. The moving Cause of all that Christ hath done for us He loved us 2. The Benefit obtained for us He hath washed us from our Sins in his own Blood 3. The fruit of it And made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father 3. The Doxology it self To him be Glory and Dominion for ever and ever Amen Doct. That the Lord Iesus deserveth everlastingly to be honoured lauded and praised by all the Saints that make mention of his Name Iohn having occasionally mentioned Christ falleth into this Doxology Reasons I. From what he is II. For what he hath done for us III. For the fruits and Benefits we have thereby I. From what he is He is described 1. To be the faithful Witness who hath made known the Will of the Father with all Fidelity and Certainty 2. As one who being crucified rose from the dead as our first Fruits ascertaining our Resurrection The First-bâ—gotten from the dead The Apostle saith Coloss. 1.18 The First-born from the dead The Resurrection is a kind of Birth and
plentiful Life of Worldliâ—gs with the forfeiting of the Soul the Pleasures of Sin for a Season with the Pains of Hell 4. The fourth sort of Comparison which the Scripture directs us unto is Temporal bad things with Eternal good things and that is the Case we have now in hand Thus Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the Sufferings of this present Time are not worthy to be compared with the Glory which shall be revealed in us Sufferings for the present may be very great but the Glory that is revealed to us and shall one day be revealed in us is much greater as there is no Comparison between a little Flea-biting or the prick of a Pin with eternal Ease and Rest or the trouble of entring by a strait Gate or Entry into a glorious Palace 2 Cor. 4.17 For our light Affliction which is but for a Moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal Weight of Glory The Sufferings of the present World are leves breves light and short not in themselves but in comparison with eternal Life In themselves they may be some of them very sharp and grievous and some also very long and tedious but look what a Point is to the Circumference that is Time to Eternity and what a Feather is to a Talent of Lead that are present Evils to future Glory and Blessedness All this is spoken to shew that it is better to be miserable with the People of God than happy with his Enemies and that we should not be drawn away from Christ neither by the comfortable nor troublesom things we meet with in the World 6. This Happiness which Christ hath proposed is at the general Resurrection or Christ's coming to Judgment for that is the Point which the Apostle is now discoursing of There is a distinction between the Good and the Bad at Death when the Spirits of just Men are made perfect Heb. 12.23 and the Spirits of the Wicked are sent to Prison 1 Pet. 3.19 The Soul dieth not with the Body but some go one way some another the Souls of just Men to God's Palace of Glory where they are with Christ and the Souls of the Wicked to the Prison of Hell But this Retribution is not sufficient for two Reasons because it is private and doth not openly vindicate the Justice and Holiness of God and it is but on a part the Soul and not the Body 1. Because it is private and dispensed apart to every single Person Man by Man as they die Certainly it is more for the Honour of God to bring his Judgment to Light as the Prophet speaketh Zeph. 3.5 Every Morning doth he bring his Iudgment to Light Here the Love of God towards the Good and the Justice of God towards the Wicked is not brought into the clear Light nor at Death neither the Mouth of the Pit is not visibly opened nor the Glory of Heaven exposed to view But then this different Respect is more conspicuous when the Justice of God hath a publick and solemn Triumph and his Enemies are branded with Shame and Ignominy and the Faith of his Elect found to Praise and Honour and the one are publickly condemned and the other justified by the Judg sitting upon the Throne Acts 3.19 That your Sins may be blotted out when the Times of Refreshing shall come from the Presence of the Lord. 2. As it is upon a part the Soul only The Bodies of the Holy and the Wicked are both now sensless and moulder into Dust in the Grave and till they be raised up and joined to their Souls can neither partake of Wo or Weal Pleasure or Pain The Soul though it be a principal Part is but a Part the Body essentially concurreth to the Constitution of the Man and it is the Body that is most gratified by Sin and the Body that is most pained by Obedience and therefore the Body which is the Soul's Sister and Coheir is to share with it in its eternal Estate whatever it be Therefore that we may not be in part punished nor in part rewarded there is a time coming when God will deal with the whole Man and that is in the Day of Christ's solemn Court and Audience when all the World shall be summoned before his Tribunal 7. The Apostle proveth this because the Righteousness of God's Government will not permit that his People should be accounted of all Men most miserable To clear this I shall shew First In what sense the Apostle saith If there were no Life to come Christians were of all Men most miserable Secondly How this will not consist with the Righteousness of God's Government First In what sense the Apostle saith If there were no Life to come Christians were of all Men most miserable I put this first Question that we may not mistake the Apostle's meaning when he pronounceth Christians to be of all Men most miserable if our Hopes in Christ were terminated with this Life Take him right and therefore 1 st Negatively 1. It is not to deny all present Providence or watchful Care over his oppressed People No. Eccles. 3.16 17. And moreover I saw under the Sun the Place of Iudgment that Wickedness was there and the Place of Righteousness that Iniquity was there He meaneth not in the Mountains of Prey only but in the Tribunals of Justice there was Iniquity and Wickedness I said in my Heart God shall judg the Righteous and the Wicked for there is a Time there for every Purpose and for every Work So again Eccles. 5.8 If thou seest the Oppression of the Poor and the violent perverting of Iudgment and Iustice in a Province marvel not at the matter for he that is higher than the highest regardeth and there be higher than they Both these Places shew that there is a Providence though God for a while permit his meek and obedient Servants to be oppressed and in the Eye of the World they seem to be forgotten and forsaken and utterly left to perish yet in due time God will exercise a righteous Judgment on them and their Enemies The like you have Psal. 58.11 So that a Man shall say Verily there is a Reward for the Righteous verily he is a God that judgeth in the Earth It is not meant of hereafter but now It is many times found that Godliness and Holiness are Matters of Benefit and Advantage in this World abstracted from all Reward in another Life The World is not governed by Chance but by a wise and a most just Providence It may be God doth not relieve the Oppressed so soon as Men would yet in due time he will not fail to shew himself the Ruler of the Affairs of Mankind So that this is not his meaning to exclude all present Providence 2. Not to deny that we have such Benefits by Christ here in this World as not to make our Condition more valuable than that of the Wicked We have Hopes by Christ of the Pardon of Sins and that is
knowledg of the Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ they are again entangled therein and overcome 2 Pet. 2.20 Vse 2. Is Exhortation to press you 1. To seek after Honour Glory and Immortality O this is the best Pursuit you can engage in What is better for you Can the World or the Devil propound any thing so good or better than this glorious Estate Are the dreggy Contentments of the Flesh the Vain-glory and Honour of the World the uncertain Riches we enjoy here worthy to come in competition with Eternal Life Surely in matter of Motive a Christian hath the Advantage however a carnal Man hath the Advantage in matter of Principle because in him it is wholly intire and unbroken 2. To Well-doing Surely you should not need many Arguments to press you to do well rather to press you to do ill should be the more difficult Task it is so contrary to our Reason and the right Constitution of our Natures but that we are strangely depraved O Christians what do we invite you to but to love God above all and seek his Favour in Christ and love your Neighbour as your self and by Temperance Purity and Chastity to preserve your own Vessels both Bodies and Souls in Sanctification and Honour Surely these Duties are not Gifts but Ornaments and such Subjection to God should be preferred before Liberty in Sinning 3. To continue with Patience I will press you to this by two Arguments 1. There will be always the same reason for going on that there was for beginning at first Did the Sense of your Duty invite you The same Bond of Duty lieth upon you still Did the Hopes of the World to come engage you Heaven is not yet obtained And will you lose all the Coâ—t you have been at already Gal. 3.4 Have ye suffered so many things in vain 2. There can be no Temptation great enough to recompense you for the loss of your Reward of Eternal Life Is it Reproach When Men despise God will honour thee and it is a blessed thing to be reviled for Righteousness sake Is it worldly Loss Better lose the World than lose our Souls Mat. 16.26 What will it profit a Man if he should gain the whole World and lose his own Soul Is Life in danger Losing Life for Christ is the way to save it And Iohn 11.25 Though he were dead yet shall he live Is it the continual reviving of Troubles In the other World there is nothing to assault thy Perseverance there thou art out of the Gun-shot of Temptations and shalt serve God without defect or difficulty there our Service is not troublesom to us A SERMON UPON 2 CORINTHIANS XIII 14 The Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen MY Purpose is to open the Apostolical Benediction or Prayer for the Corinthians for our way of Blessing is only to pray for those whom we bless To love others is to desire their Good They that love best and most desire the best Good for their Friends and better Good there cannot be desired than that those we love may have God for their God Now they that have God for their God have all that is in God and all that is God God the Father Son and Holy Ghost will imploy all his Wisdom Power and Goodness to save them from all Evil and bring them to eternal Blessedness This is that which is prayed for in this place The Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen In the Words we have The Thing prayed for together with the Persons from whom Or rather 1. The Matter of the Blessedness wished The Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ the Love of God the Communion of the Holy Ghost 2. The effectual Application to the Corinthians Be with you 3. The Confirmation of these Hopes and Desires in the word Amen 1. The Matter of the Blessing It consists of three Branches suted to the Persons of the Godhead 1st The Grace of Christ. 2dly The Love of God 3dly The Communion of the Holy Ghost 2. The effectual Application Be with you These things are with us or in us two ways 1. In the Effects 2. In the Sense 1. In the Effects when we have the Fruits of the Father's Love and Christ's Grace and the Spirit 's Operation That the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them John 17.26 2. In the Sense and Feeling when we comfortably know it is thus with us Ioh. 14.21 He that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and manifest my self unto him Rom. 5.5 Because the Love of God is shed abroad in our Hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us 3. The Confirmation of these Desires and Hopes in the word Amen which is Signaculum Fidei an Expression of Faith and Votum Desiderii an Eruption of our Desire and Love Doct. That all the Persons of the Blessed Trinity do concur to the Happiness and Salvation of Believers Here let me shew you I. How they do concur II. Why they do concur I. How they do concur Let us explain the Text. 1. Here are all the Persons of the Godhead mentioned God is taken personally for the Father and then Jesus Christ and the Spirit are distinctly mentioned So in other Scriptures 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the fore-knowledg of God the Father through Sanctification of the Spirit unto Obedience and sprinkling of the Blood of Iesus Christ. The fundamental Cause of Salvation is the Election of God who when he had all fallen Mankind in his Prospect and View was pleased to choose out some to Grace and Glory passing by others Then there is Reconciliation ascribed to Jesus Christ and Sanctification to the Spirit as the Means by which this Purpose is brought about The Beginning is from God the Father the Dispensation is by Jesus Christ and the Application is through the Holy Ghost So also Titus 3.4 5 6. But after that the Kindness and Love of God our Saviour towards Man appeared not by Works of Righteousness which we have done but according to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our Saviour God the Father out of Love sent a Saviour by whose Grace we are saved and God the Son from God the Father sent God the Holy Ghost who applieth the Love of God and the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ by renewing and healing our Natures So 2 Thess. 2.13 14. But we are bound to give Thanks always to God for you Brethren beloved of the Lord because God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation through Sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the Truth whereunto he called you by our Gospel to the obtaining of the Glory of the Lord
Heart sanctified 1064 Motives to get the Heart sanctified ibid. Heaven In Heaven the removal of all Evil of Sin and Affliction 116 117 And the confluence of all Good 118 The Happiness of the Body in Heaven 119 The Happiness of the Soul in Heaven 120 The Company of Heaven 122 Whether the Knowledg or Love of God in Heaven is to be preferred 120 Inferences from the Happiness of Heaven 123 His. In what sense God's People are his 1028 Holiness with respect to our Relation to God what it is 740 Positive Holiness of our Persons and Actions what 741 Gospel Holiness how prophesied of in the Old Testament 738 Why we should be more eminent in Holiness in Gospel-Times than in Times of the Law 742 Exhortation to Holiness 718 Directions to Holiness 744 Holiness of Christ as to his Person and Office 712 Honour what it is 1226 Hope Act what it implies 972 Vid. Expectation Looking The Object of it 1104 The Properties of it ibid. The Necessity of it 1222 The Encouragements of it 1223 Hope the Fruit of Regeneration and of Experience 723 Hope Object Hope set before us what it is and why so called 231 What it is to run to take hold of the Hope set before us ibid. The Hope of a Christian a blessed Hope 116 Vid. Blessedness Humane Nature of Christ. Why Christ must be Man 1084 Vid. Incarnation Christ partaking of the humane Nature a Foundation for Faith 1086 Humiliation of Christ three Steps of it 862 How far Christ was lessened or humbled 861 Christ's Humiliation was voluntary 863 Christ's Humiliation was for our sakes ibid. The Ends and Reasons of Christ's Humiliation 864 1091 I IGnorance several Distinctions about it 1147 1148 All Ignorance not sinful 857 How far it excuseth from Sin 1147 The Evil and Danger of Ignorance 33 Immortality what it is 1226 A threefold Immortality 1163 The Immortality of the Soul Vid. Soul Motives to look after immortal Blessedness 1174 Immutable Things God's Word and Oath are two immutable things 205 How we should improve these two immutable things 207 How we should meditate on these two immutable things ibid. When we should meditate on them 210 Impotency It is impossible for Man of his own Strength to get to Heaven 404 Whence this Impotency ariseth 405 The Reasons of this Impotency 407 Incouragements against our Impotency ibid. Incarnation of Christ the Reasons of it 535 Vid. Humane Nature Injuries to be done to no Man 82 Injuries of others to be born with Patience 85 Intercession of Christ what it is 1147 Inventions How Man sought out many Inventions 1154 What are these Inventions 1155 Why they are said to be many Inventions 1158 The Folly and Mischief of Man's Inventions 1154 Inward Man It is a comfortable thing when the inward Man is in good state 428 Joy in God Vid. Rejoicing Judgment-Day why called a Day 277 Why it is to be preached 1035 1036 The Judgment-Day an Argument to press Repentance 279 Why Christ as Judg of the World is called Man and the Son of Man 278 Justice to do as we would be done by how to be understood 86 Why we are to be just and righteous 87 Rules of Justice 82 Vid. Righteousness Just Man What is meant by the just Man 1053 Just Men will discourse to Edification ibid. Vid. Tongue K KIngs Believers are Kings and how 1182 Kingdom That Christ hath a spiritual Kingdom 847 The Administration of Christ's Kingdom two-fold internal and external 715 This Kingdom of Christ should be submitted to and why 849 What makes Men dislike Christ's Reign and Government 851 The Gospel-Kingdom is a Kingdom of Light Life and Love 794 What is opposite to the Gospel-Kingdom 795 Knowledg How Christ grew in Knowledg and Wisdom â—55 Known What it is to be known of God 873 Why they that know God so as to love him are known of God 874 How God knows his People 1182 L LAid How Sin was laid on Christ 1126 Sin being laid on Christ is taken off from the Creature 1127 Lamb. Christ and a Lamb compared 1116 Christ and the Sacrifice Lamb compared 1117 Christ and the Paschal Lamb compared ibid. What of Christ is represented to us in the Paschal Lamb 1118 How we are to behold Christ as the Lamb of God 1122 Law How the Law shuts Men up under Sin 308 Laws of Christ the Nature of them 851 Directions for Obedience to Christ's Laws 854 Lenity of the Gospel opened 265 Life eternal who they are that shall enjoy it 1230 Light of Faith compared with the Light of Sense Reason Prophecy and Glory 971 Light of Faith and Prophecy how they agree and how they differ 477 Long-suffering of God a great Mercy 940 Looking Looking to the blessed Hope what it is 105 What Influence thâ—s looking to the blessed Hope hath to work us to a spiritual Life 108 Inferences from hence 110 Directions how to look for the blessed Hope 115 How we are to look to Christ 755 Looking for Christ's Coming what is implied in it 137 The Advantage of it 135 Trial whether we look for Christ's Coming 138 Looking to eternal things what it implies 970 Those that look to eternal things can do and suffer great things for God 973 Directions to look to eternal things 977 Lord. When God is honoured as the supreme Lord 38 Lost. In what sense we are said to be lost 884 Sense of our lost Condition necessary ibid. How Christ seeks and saves that that was lost Vid. Seeking Saving Love what it is 1102 The Objects of it ibid. The Acts of it 1103 Love must be abounding and wherein 431 Love of Christ in our Redemption 515 1178 The Properties of the Love of Christ 1179 Christ loves those that have amiable Qualities and the Reasons of it 325 What Vse we should not make of this Love of Christ 326 What Vse we should make of it ibid. What Love Christ hath to moral Vertues now in Heaven 329 Love to God What sincere Love to God is 869 The Object of it ibid. The Acts of it 870 Wherein the Sincerity of Love to God is seen 872 Marks of sincere Love to God 876 Love to God should be joined with our Knowledg of God 875 Why Love to God should be exercised at the Sacrament 876 How it should be exercised at the Sacrament ib. Love of the World They that love the World will renounce Christ 362 How the Love of the World makes us uncapable of serving God 363 Lusts what they are 42 Lusts to be checked and why 53 Lusts worldly what they are and why so called 43 Some Distinctions about worldly Lusts ib. Lusts of the Flesh Lusts of the Eye and Pride of Life what is meant by them 44 45 46 Worldly Lusts unsutable to the New Nature 50 Those that are under the Power of worldly Lusts have no Interest in Christ 51 What it is to deny worldly Lusts 46 The difficulty of denying worldly Lusts 48 How Grace teacheth us
hope the good Spirit will convey by it a double Portion of Grace to us who are left behind Let it not affright thee Reader to hear a dead Saint speak a dead Minister preach for 't is the same Spirit of Life and Power which once breathed from the Pulpit that now breaths from the Press the same Gospel which once dropp'd from his gracious Lips flows now from his sanctified Pen. Although the serious Perusal of these spiritual Discourses will more effectually commend them to thy Acceptance than the most elaborate Recommendation of the Prefacer yet I must not betray the Truth in concealing what the observing Reader will soon discern Acquired Learning humbly waiting upon Divine Revelation great Ministerial Gifts managed by greater Grace Warm Affections guided by a solid Iudgment Fervent Love to Saints and Sinners kindled by a burning Zeal for the Interest of a Saviour and a plain Elegancy of Stile adapted to the meanest Capacity yet far above the Contempt of the highest Pretender I can sincerely aver that it 's no part of the Design of this Epistle to conciliate a Reputation to these Writings from the acknowledged Repute of their Reverend Author Divine Truths need not those vulgar Artifices they carry their own Credentials in themselves nor yet to greaten the Author by magnifying his Works Grace kept him above those Temptations when labouring at the Footstool and Glory has advanc'd him beyond their reach now triumphing at the Throne It was then his sufficient Honour to be an Earthen Vessel filled with Heavenly Treasure that he might fill and enrich others and he is now engaged to his greater Satisfaction in blessing that ever-blessed God who served his gracious Counsels of him in the honourable though despised Work of the Ministry That which I have in my Eye is to lead thee into the Admiration of our Lord Iesus Christ who when he ascended up on high gave Gifts unto Men for the perfecting of the Saints for the Work of the Ministry To all he has given some to none has he given all but wisely divided to every Man severally as he will 1 Cor. 12.11 Where he has given least they have a Competency where he has bestowed most there is no Redundancy none shall have cause to boast of his Ten Talents none reason to murmur that he has but One but that which we must ever adore and admire is that where he has bestowed most liberally Ministerial Abilities he has also bequeathed sanctifying Grace to keep them humble to secure them against Pride and preserve them in a meek Dependance upon himself That he should give them a due Proportion of Ballast to keep them steady lest they should overset with bearing too great a Sail That he should make and keep them lowly in their own Eyes who are precious in the Eyes of others and gracious in his And still further to admire his Power that has wrought such glorious things by weak Instruments saved them that believe by what the World accounts the Foolishness of Preaching dismantled the strong-holds of Sin and Satan by the gentle breathing of the Word and Spirit subdued proud broken and softned hard Hearts not by Might not by Power not by the Secular Sword but by the soft Whispers of Grace by melting bleeding tender Affections I have yet a further Reach in this Address both upon Preachers and their Hearers 1. To the former I would humbly offer that they would so Preach so Pray so Labour as they that are convinced they are all this while a dying that are passing every Moment from the Improving of to the Accounting for their Talents Dying Ministers preach living Sermons It deserves our Observation that God who honoured his Servant Ezekiel with abundance of glorious Revelations and Visions enough to have swell'd a Bubble till it broke to have lifted up a poor Worm above its measure should yet always use to him that abasing Term Son of Man warning him and in him all his faithful Ministers to fulfil their Ministry to work while it 's called To Day that whatever their Hand findeth to do they should do it with all their Might because there 's no Work nor Device nor Knowledg nor Wisdom in the Grave whither they are going Eccles. 9.10 How joyfully will a Minister receive the Summons to his Audit when a good Conscience shall afford him this Testimony I have fought a good Fight I have finished my Course I have kept the Faith 2 Tim. 4.7 How edifying would their Preaching be could they carry these Thoughts with them into the Pulpit The Eye that now sees me shall see me no more The Ear that now hears me shall in a little while hear me no more There must be a last Time that I must speak in Christ's Name to this People and this may be that last Time O with what fervent Prayer with what Earnestness of Affection with what yearning Bowels to perishing Sinners with what Zeal for their Conversion would they engage in their Master's Service were their Souls impregnated with lively quick Apprehensions that the Graves are ready to receive them 2. Nor would it less affect the Hearers and awake their Conscience to improve the Labours of their Ministers could they maintain upon their Hearts a vigorous Sense that they are dying apace from their faithful Ministers and they from them to Repent Pray Believe work out their Salvation make their Calling and Election sure at another rate of Diligence than what is usually found amongst them Reader I will engross thee no longer to my self Be no more my Reader but the Author's there thou wilt find much better Entertainment And yet because I would not lose thy good Company First It must be a ravishing Sight to behold Divine Grace in all its Dimensions Grace working in the Heart of God towards lost Man and Grace working in the Heart of renewed Man towards God Let us therefore fix our Meditations upon Titus II. 11 12 13 14. where we shall meet with 1. The whole Duty of Man viz. The Grace of God teaching us that denying Ungodliness and worldly Lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present World A Word sutable seasonable to our present Day wherein the Vigor of Religion runs out into Leaves when empty Notions too high for this World and too low for the next have eaten out the Life and Power of Practical Godliness when we dispute and quarrel our selves out of our Charity each to other and our Obediential Love to our God when the Name of Grace is abused to Gracelesness and Professors can believe any thing and practise nothing But Grace would teach us other Lessons as first to live soberly and temperately to our selves not pâ—rverting the Ends of Divine Bounty and Indulgence to make provision for the Flesh to be Food for devouring Lusts Fewel for the Fire of raging Corruptions but moderately to serve our Bodies that they may serve our Souls and both serve our God Secondly
begging to his own Creature and deals with us as importunately as if the Benefit were his own thus doth he pray us to be reconciled And then God threatens eternal Death to stir us up to take hold of eternal Life he tells us of a Pit without a Bottom and a Worm that never dies Sometimes he seeketh to work upon our Hope and sometimes upon our Fear he not only tells us of the loss of Happiness which is very grievous to an ingenuous Spirit Heb. 12.14 Follow Holiness without which no Man shall see the Lord But he tells us of those eternal Torments that are without End and Ease of a Worm than never dies and of a Fire that shall never be quenched O whose Heart doth not tremble at the mention of these things Then on the other side we have Promises as great as Heart can wish for and more 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises It hath not entred into the Heart of Man to conceive of these things Who ever hired a Man to be happy or a thirsty Man to drink or a hungry Man to eat Salvation is so acceptable and the heavenly and blessed Hope so glorious that we should purchase it at any rate but God taketh all Methods to awaken Man Thus the Gospel may well be said to be a powerful Instrument of our Salvation because it hath a powerful Tendency that way 2. Because it hath the Promise of the Spirit 's Assistance Rom. 1.16 the Gospel is said to be the Power of God unto Salvation not only because it is a powerful Instrument which God hath appropriated to this Work but this is the Honour God puts upon the Gospel that he will join and associate the Operation of his Spirit with no other Doctrine but this And therefore the Apostle saith Gal. 3.2 Received you the Spirit by the Works of the Law or by the hearing of Faith How come you to receive the Spirit either by endeavouring to get Acceptance with God according to the Terms of the Law or by the Doctrine of the Gospel The Assistance of the Spirit is joined with no other Doctrine This is the Authentick Proof of the Excellency of that Doctrine that God hath reserved the Power of his Grace to go along with it he will not associate and join his Spirit with any other Doctrine The Law as it is contra-distinguish'd from the Gospel it is called the Ministration of Condemnation 2 Cor. 3.9 and the Ministration of Death to fallen Man ver 7. It is the Office of the Law to condemn a Man not to save him Not as if preaching of the Law did make us guilty but shews us to be guilty to him that is guilty of Death it puts the Guilt before their Eyes that knowing it and feeling it he may be terrified and despair in himself and beg for Deliverance To this end the Apostle gives us an account of his own Experience Rom. 7.9 I was alive without the Law once that is I thought I was alive and did not know my self or feel my self guilty of Death I thought my self to be in as good a condition towards God as any Man but when the Commandment came Sin revived and I died then I counted my self to be lost and utterly undone A Sinner before the Law comes is like a Beggar that dreams he is a King and that he wallows in Ease and Plenty but when he awakes his Soul is empty and he feeleth his Poverty and his hungry Belly and his Rags confute all his Dreams and false Surmises So we thought our selves to be alive in a good condition towards God but when the Law comes then we see our selves to be dead and lost Therefore the Law as it is opposed to the Gospel is not the Means of Salvation so it is only the Law of Sin and Death Rom. 8.2 For the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Iesus hath made me free from the Law of Sin and Death Object You will say these seem to be hard Expressions to call it the Law of Sin and Death but you must understand it aright To Man fallen the Law only convinceth of Sin and bindeth over to Death it is nothing but a killing Letter but the Gospel accompanied by the Power of the Spirit bringeth Life Again Psal. 19.7 it is said there The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the Soul therefore it seems the Law may also be a word of Salvation to the Creature I answer By the Law there is not meant only that part of the Word which we call the Covenant of Works but there it is put for the whole Word for the whole Doctrine of the Covenant of Life and Salvation as Psal. 1.2 His Delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night And if you take it in that stricter sense then it converteth the Soul but by accident as it is joined with the Gospel which is the Ministry of Life and Righteousness but in it self it is the Law of Sin and Death Look as a thing taken simply would be Poison and deadly in self yet mix'd with other wholsome Medicines it is of great use is an excellent Physical Ingredient So the Law is of great use as joined with the Gospel to awaken and startle the Sinner to shew him his Duty to convince him of Sin and Judgment but it is the Gospel properly that pulls in the Heart Vse To press you to regard the Gospel more as you would Salvation it self for it bringeth Salvation By way of Motive and Encouragement 1. Consider the greatness of the Salvation Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation It is not a slight matter in the Gospel God doth not treat with you about Trifles your eternal Life lies upon it we preach to you a Doctrine that tends to Salvation That so the Argument may be more operative consider what is Salvation Salvation implieth a Deliverance from Danger and Distress and a preservation in a condition of Safety Sometimes he is called a Saviour qui quod semel factum est conservat ne pereat that keepeth a thing in a condition of Safety tho it were never lost In this sense God is said to save Man and Beast Psal. 36.6 O Lord thou preservest Man and Beast As he doth preserve them from Decay and Ruin so he is the Saviour of all Men 1 Tim. 4.10 There is not a Creature but may call God Saviour But this Salvation I speak of is a Salvation proper but to a few Creatures not a general Preservation or Act of Providence here is not only Safety but Glory it is a translation to a place of Happiness Again he is said to save that delivers out of Danger and Destruction as the Shepherd that snatcheth the Lamb out of the Teeth of the Lion saveth him and in common speech we call him a Saviour that delivers from Evil. But mark this
Providence in the Wilderness how the People of Israel were led up and down for forty Years and fed and clothed and delivered The New Testament speaks of God's Providence over his Church during the whole State of the present World How he guides us by his Counsel till he brings us to his Glory Psal. 73.14 Thou shalt guide me with thy Counsel and afterwards receive me to Glory They were led into the Land of Canaan by Iordan and we have entrance into Heaven by Death They could speak of Judges and Kings that were glorious and did worthily in their Generations but the New Testament shews all that have an Interest in Christ shall judg the World together with Christ at the last Day 2 Cor. 6.2 Do ye not know that the Saints shall judg the World and as Kings shall reign with Christ for evermore and be far more glorious than Solomon in all his Glory Their Piety was like a Plant that grows in the Shade now the Sun is risen which scattereth his Light Heat and Influences 4. Consider what should be God's Aim in the Designation of his Providence that he hath brought it and laid it before you Acts 13.26 To you is the Word of this Salvation sent The Apostle doth not say we have brought it to you but God sent it God hath a special hand in bringing the Gospel if you accept it it will be God's Token sent to you in Love for the present it is God's Message sent for your trial There 's a mighty Providence that accompanieth the preaching of the Gospel You will find the Journies of the Apostles were ordered by the Spirit as well as their Doctrine as Acts 8.26 The Angel of the Lord said to Philip Arise go towards the South unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza which is desert If they went North or South it was not by their own good Affection or by the Inclination and Judgment of their own Reason but by the Direction of the Spirit So Acts 16.7 They assayed to go into Bithynia but the Spirit suffered them not They were not left to their own Guidance and Direction but still they were carried up and down by the Spirit As Prophecy came not in old time by the Will of Man but Holy Men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost 2 Pet. 1.21 So also the delivery of it to what People it should be disclosed was not by the direction of Men but by the Holy Ghost The Apostles had not only their Commission what they should do but where they should preach it If God send a Minister to you to preach this Grace that bringeth Salvation do not look upon it as a thing of Chance The Gospel doth not run by Chance and meerly according to the Intention and Designment of Men nor in an orderly stated Course as the Sun but by the special Direction of God You would stand admiring and think it a special Benefit in a time of Drought if the Rain should fall on your Garden and upon none else as it did upon Gideon's Fleece or if the Sun should be shut up to others and shine in your Horizon as it did in Goshen such a Distinction hath God made in sending of the Gospel it is Darkness to others but a Sun to you God hath a special hand in the progress of the Gospel certainly the preaching of it in Power there is much of God in it the Word goes from Place to Place if you accept it not God will go to another When the Jews refused the Salvation of God it is sent to the Gentiles Acts 28.28 The Salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles and they will hear it It is not tendered unto you out of Necessity but by way of Trial out of God's Choice God cannot want Clients when you your selves are thrust out others may get in You may want Salvation but God cannot want Guests at the Feast he hath prepared 5. Consider of the great Judgment that will light upon them that despise an Offer of Salvation That which by its natural tendency is a Grace bringing Salvation by your neglect may bring certain Condemnation and Ruin Observe God did never utterly cast off the People of the Jews for contempt of the Law but when once they came to despise the Gospel God would have no more to do with them Indeed for the contempt of the Law the Jews were punished they went into Captivity but still a Stock did remain and it budded again But when those glorious appearances of Grace were discovered to them and they despised them then the Wrath of God came unto them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the uttermost 1 Thess. 2.16 When Salvation it self cannot save them Condemnation must needs take place and so Persons perish upon a double ground as guilty Sinners and as despisers of the Remedy As a Man that is deadly sick and will not take Physick perisheth both as he is sick and as he will not take Physick Or as a Man condemn'd by the Law and being repriev'd for a short time yet neglects to sue out his Pardon But you will say Who are those Contemners of this Salvation offered in the Gospel The Gospel is the Remedy and contemning the Gospel may be explained by refusing the Counsels of Physicians You know some are utter Enemies to Physick and cannot endure any thing that is bitter and tart and so Carnal Men given up to Pleasure cannot endure the Severities of the Gospel which are God's Counsels and Receipts for sick Souls if a few good Hopes and Wishes will carry them to Heaven that 's all they mind Some see that the Endeavours of Physicians do not always succeed and that there is great uncertainty in that Art therefore slight all Thus do Men slight the Gospel out of pure Unbelief Every one that hears the Word are not saved there are but few to whom it is manifested in Power and so they contemn it having no such high Thoughts of the Word of God Some out of Pride refuse Physick they know as much as the Physician and so they throw away themselves by depending upon their own Counsel So some out of meer Pride and Conceit slight the Gospel they know as much as can be taught them they think themselves alive and need nothing when they are stark dead Others out of negligence they are sick but are not at leisure to take Physick do not mind the Condition of their Body till it proves deadly Thus it is in the sickness of the Soul some are slighters Matth. 22.5 They made light of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 others distrust others cannot endure God's Terms others are self-conceited but all neglect this great Salvation and contemn the greatest Gift God ever offered to Men therefore they shall meet with the greatest Judgment 6. Besides the wrong done to God and your selves consider the wrong you do to God's Messengers This is the spiritual Honour God hath put
passionate still a Christian is tried by the revenge he takes upon his own Sin his master-Lust Again not only Sins which lie at a distance from our Interest but Sins that bring us most Profit and Advantage In these things God tries us it is the offering up of our Isaac our Darling In a corrupt World some things bring Credit and Profit but as for the right Hand the right Eye we must pluck out the one and cut off the other Mat. 5.29 30. If thy right Eye offend thee pluck it out and cast it from thee for it is profitable for thee that one of thy Members should perish and not that thy whole Body should be cast into Hell And if thy right Hand offend thee cut it off and cast it from thee for it is profitable for thee that one of thy Members should perish and not that thy whole Body should be cast into Hell Cannot we do so much for God and for Grace's sake I might give you several Reasons one Sin is contrary to God as well as another There 's the same aversion from an eternal Good in all things though the manner of Conversion to the Creature be different Again one Sin is contrary to the Law of God as well as another there 's a contempt of the same Authority in all Sins God's Command binds and it is of force in lesser Sins as well as greater and therefore they that bear any respect to the Law of God must hate all Sin Psal. 119.113 I hate vain Thoughts but thy Law do I love God hath given a Law to the Thoughts to the sudden workings of the Spirit as well as to Actions that are more deliberate and therefore if we love the Law we should hate every lesser Contrariety to it even a vain Thought And all Sin proceedeth from the same Corruption therefore if we would subdue and mortify it we must renounce all Sin He that hateth any Sin as Sin hates all Sin for there 's the same reason to hate every Sin Hatred Philosophers say is to the whole Kind A Man that hates a Toad as a Toad hates every one of the Kind with the same kind of hatred must we hate every Sin Again one Sin let alone is very dangerous One Leak in a Ship if unstopped and neglected may endanger the Vessel One Sin let alone and allowed and indulged may quite ruin the Soul A little Leaven leaveneth the whole Lump A Man may ride right for a long time but one turn in the end of his Journey brings him quite out of the way If you do many things yet if you commit any Sin with leave and licence from Conscience you are guilty of all Sin James 1.10 Whoever shall keep the whole Law and yet offend in one Point he is guilty of all As one condition not observed forfeits the whole Lease There is an Indenture drawn between us and God and every Article of this Covenant must be observed If we willingly give way and allowance to the least Breach we forfeit all the Grace of the Covenant Vse 1. Direction what to do in the Business of Mortification We must deny all Ungodliness not a Hoof must be left in Egypt Grace will not stand with any allowed Sin and in demolishing the old Building not one Stone must be left upon another 1. In your Purpose and Resolution you must make Satan no Allowance he standeth lurking as Pharaoh did with Moses and Aaron first he would let them go three days into the Wilderness then he permitted them to take their little Ones with them but they would not go without their Cattel their Flocks and their Herds also they would not leave any thing no not a Hoof behind them So the Devil would have a part left as a Pledg that in time the whole Man may fall to his share 2 Kings 5.18 In this thing the Lord pardon thy Servant that when my Master goeth into the House of Rimmon to worship there and he leaneth on my Hand and I bow my self in the House of Rimmon when I bow my self in the House of Rimmon the Lord pardon thy Servant in this thing We would grant Christ any thing so he would excuse us in our beloved Sins We complain of the Times and set up a Toleration in our Hearts some right Hand or right Eye that we are loth to part with something there is wherein we would be excused and expect an allowance either outward as in Fashions Customs ways of Profit and Advantage or inward some Passions and carnal Affections that we would indulge Grace will not stand with any allowed Sin Herod did many things but he kept his Herodias still He turneth from no Sin that doth not in his Purpose and Resolution turn from all Sin he doth not break off an acquaintance with Sin but rather make choice what Sin he will keep and what he will part with The Apostle speaks Col. 2.11 of putting off the Body of the Sins of the Flesh. We must not cut off one Member or one Joint but the whole Body totum Corpus licet non totaliter the whole Body of Sin tho we cannot wholly be rid of it Dispense not there where Christ hath not dispensed 2. We should often examine our Hearts lest there lurk some Vice whereof we think our selves free Lament 3.40 Let us search and try our Ways and turn again to the Lord. Compleat Reformation is grounded upon a serious search and trial As those that kept the Passeover were not to have a jot of Leaven in their Houses and therefore they were to search their Houses for Leaven such a narrow search should there be to discover whatever hath been amiss Commune with your selves Is there not a jot of Leaven yet left somewhat that God hateth some correspondence with God's Enemies Is there nothing left that is displeasing to God Thus should we often bring our Hearts and our Ways and the Word together 3. Desire God to shew you if there be any thing left that is grievous to his Spirit Job 34.32 That which I see not teach thou me There are many Sins I see but more that I do not see Lord shew them to me So David appealeth to God who must judg and punish Conscience Psal. 139.23 24. Search me O God and know my Heart try me and know my Thoughts and see if there be any wicked Way in me and lead me in the Way everlasting Can you thus appeal to God and say Lord I desire not to continue in any known Sin 4. When any Sins break out set upon the mortification of them Do not neglect the least Sins they are of dangerous Consequence but renew thy Peace with God judging thy self for them and mourning for them avoiding Temptations cutting off the Provision for the Flesh. 1 Cor. 9.27 But I keep under my Body and bring it into subjection The Leper was to shave off his Hair and if it grew again he was still to keep shaving
Suitor is entertained how base and unworthy soever It cometh to pass partly by Man's Wickedness when God is refused any thing serves the turn instead of God to put the greater Affront and Despite upon him And partly by God's just Judgment to evidence our Baseness and Folly God suffereth us to match our Affections with any thing that comes next to hand 2. On the other side worldly Lusts cause Ungodliness for they withdraw our Hearts from God and deliver them up to the Creature As a sensual Man that loveth his Pleasure maketh his Belly his God Phil. 3.19 Whose God is his Belly And a base-hearted Worldling who suffereth outward Profits to intercept his Care his Delight and his Trust makes Mammon his God and therefore he is fitly called an Idolater Ephes. 5.5 And a proud Man makes himself his God and so is both Idol and Idolater as the Sea sendeth forth Waves and then sucketh them into it self All their Esteem all their restless Projects are to exalt themselves and set up themselves and so they set their Heart as the Heart of God Ezek. 28.2 All that they think speak and do is to set up the Idol of Self their own Worthiness and Esteem So that if we would deny one we must deny both not only Vngodliness but worldly Lusts. A Man that is given to worldly Lusts will surely be ungodly and a Man that is ungodly will be given to worldly Lusts. I shall prosecute this second Branch in this Method I shall enquire I. What are worldly Lusts. II. How they are to be denied III. The difficulty of denying them IV. The Grounds or Encouragements so to do or what Course Grace teacheth to draw us off from them I. What are worldly Lusts Two Terms are to be explained Lusts and Worldly 1. By Lusts are meant carnal Affections or the risings of corrupt Nature or all sorts of evil Desires for it is usual in the New Testament to express Sins by Lusts partly because Lusts are more corrupted than the Thoughts or than the Counsels are as appears by constant Experience There is more Light left in the Heart of Man concerning God than there is Love to God and many are convinced of better that do worse they see more than they are able to perform because they are over-set by their Lusts. Reason giveth good Counsel but it is over-mastered and disregarded as in a Mutiny the Gravest cannot be heard And we see that when we give Counsel to another in a thing in which we have no Interest we give commonly good Counsel but when the Matter concerneth our selves we act otherwise because our Desires carry us another way therefore the Scripture expresseth Sin rather by Lusts than by Counsels and Imaginations partly because Lusts are the most vigorous commanding and swaying Faculty of the Soul The desiring part of the Soul is as the Stern to the whole Man it is either the best or the worst part of the Man a Man is as his Lusts are For it is Desire that draws us to Action we do not act because we know but because we desire as the Eye doth not carry the Body to a far Country but the Feet All Affections have their rise from some inclination and tendency of the Desire towards the Object Amor meus pondus meum It is Love or Desire that poiseth and inclineth the Heart We are directed by the Judgment but pressed and carried to a thing by the Heart So Austin Non faciunt bonos vel malos mores nisi boni vel mali amores A Man is not Good or Evil by his Thoughts but by his Desires It is true before Man sinned his Desires and Appetites were under Rule and did not stir but at the Command of Reason but now since the Fall Desire doth all in the Soul and Man consulteth with his Desires rather than any thing else and there all Action and Pursuit beginneth Thus you see the Reasons why the word Lusts is used in this Case 2. The next Term is Worldly Lusts. Sometimes they are called Fleshly Lusts and sometimes Worldly Lusts 1 Pet. 2.11 Fleshly Lusts Abstain from fleshly Lusts which war against the Soul They are so called because they are most of all manifested in those things that belong to the Body or the Flesh. But here they are called worldly Lusts and that for three Reasons Partly because they are cherished by the greater sort of Men which greater sort of Men is counted by the Name of the World 1 John 5.19 The whole World lies in Wickedness that is the opposite malignant World In this sense these Lusts are called Worldly because they are most rife in the Multitude or greater part of the World who only regard the present Life Partly because they are stirred up by worldly Objects by Pleasures Honours and Profits Having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through Lust 2 Pet. 1.14 He doth not name the Objects but the Lusts because the World becometh hurtful only by our own Lusts. The World affordeth the Object and we find the Sin as the Garden yieldeth the Flower and the Spider sucketh the Poison out of it Partly because they serve only for a worldly Use and Purpose to detain us in the Employments of the present Life so that we have no Heart no Desire no Leisure to think of any other or to apply our selves to better things Lusts depress the Heart and sink it down to the present World and the Contentments thereof and therefore called worldly Lusts. You see now what is meant by the Terms here used But that you may conceive a little better of the thing it self let me give you a Distinction or two First These worldly Lusts are sometimes carried out either to things simply Unlawful or else to Lawful things in an unknown manner 1. There are some Desires altogether Evil in what sense soever you take them As a desire of Murder Theft Adultery Revenge The Works of the Flesh are manifest which are these Adultery Fornication Vncleanness c. Gal. 5.19 that is these gross and brutish Lusts are easily discerned not only by Grace but by the Light of Nature therefore they must not be regulated but extinguished as a venomous Plant must be plucked up by the Roots you cannot qualify them it is a Sin to be moderate herein to be a moderate Adulterer a moderate Drunkard here the least is too much these Lusts must be wholly destroyed 2. There are other Desires that are natural and necessary for the preservation of Mankind as to eat and drink lawfully to provide for our Families and Posterity Here Men do ordinarily sin by Excess by desiring these things otherwise than they should and more than they should and not for the Causes that they should Now these natural and necessary Desires are not to be extinguished but governed and to be kept under the Coercion of Prudence and Honesty Honesty must restrain them that they may not exceed their Bounds
from the Acts of Sin when their Hearts boil with Lusts and carnal Desires and Thoughts of Envy and proud Imaginations therefore we must deaden the very Root prevent the breaking out of the Lust Gal. 5.24 They that are Christ's have crucified the Flesh with the Affections and Lusts. We are to mortify the inward Affections that if it be possible we may not so much as have a Temptation or Lust stirring As Luther said He had not a Temptation to Covetousness Prevention is the Life of Policy and better than Deliverance He deserves great Praise that freeth a City from the Enemies when they have beleaguered it but he deserveth greater that so fortifieth a Place that the Enemies dare not assault it It is somewhat to keep off Lusts but it is more to keep them down so to deaden the Affections and exercise our selves unto Godliness that it cannot have room to work She is chaste that doth check an unclean Sollicitation but she is more worthy of Praise whose grave Carriage hindreth all Assaults so should we be constantly mortified and exercise our selves to Godliness and deaden the Root of Sin that the Devil may despair of entrance and be discouraged from making his Approaches It is a step to Victory to hope to prevail Possunt quia posse videntur Resistance is good but yet utter Abstinence is a Duty and falls under a Gospel-Precept as much as we can we should prevent the rising of any carnal Thought or disobedient Desire 2. The next degree is timely to suppress them to conquer Lusts when we cannot curb and wholly keep them under We must keep a watchful Eye and a hard Hand over our Lusts dash Babylon's Brats against the Wall take the little Foxes smother Sin in the Conception and disturb the Birth as the Apostle speaks of the conceiving of Sin Iam. 1.15 When Lust hath conceived it bringeth forth Sin Look as it is a great Sin to quench the Spirit 's Motions so it is also to be negligent in watching over your Hearts not to take notice of the first thoughts and risings of Sin The little Sticks kindle first and set the great ones a fire so Lusts kindle first and then they break out into a Flame and make way for greater Sins to come in upon the Soul When a Country was infested with hurtful Birds and they consulted the Oracle how to destroy them it was answered Nià os eorum ubique destruendos their Nests were to be destroyed We must crush the Cockatrices Eggs and not dwell upon Sin in our Thoughts If there arise a wanton Thought a lustful Glance a distrustful or revengeful Injection it should be cast out with Loathing and Detestation Every Lust should have a Check from the contrary Principle Gal. 5.17 The Flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the Flesh. We have often Experience that the Flesh lusteth against the Spirit we should have Experience also of the Spirit 's lusting against the Flesh deny it Harbour We cannot hinder the Bird from flying over our Heads but we must not suffer it to rest and nestle So many times Corruption will get the start tho we mortify it never so much but we must not suffer it to root in the Heart to encrease and grow there If Carnal Thoughts and Desires arise in the Heart they must not rest there let it be only a Motion let it not gain Consent David chides away his distrustful Thoughts Psal. 11.1 In the Lord put I my Trust how say ye to my Soul flee as a Bird to your Mountain It is a Rebuke to his own Thoughts and Fears no other Speaker is introduced With such Indignation should we rise up against every carnal Suggestion Avaunt evil Thoughts distrustful Fears fleshly Counsels Remember these very intervening Thoughts are Sins before God tho no Effect should follow therefore do not give them Harbour and Entertainment For a Man to have thoughts to betray his Country or to have Communication with the Enemy is a Crime punishable with Death though it come not to Execution It is done in God's sight if it be resolved on as God accounted Abraham to have offered up Isaac because he intended it Heb. 11.17 By Faith Abraham when he was tried offered up Isaac 3. Let not Worldly Lusts be put in Execution if thou hast neglected Mortification and deadning thy Affections if Sin hath got the start of thee and gained the Consent of thy Soul yet at least restrain the Practice If the Conception be not disturbed the Birth will follow Iames 1.15 Then when Lust hath conceived it bringeth forth Sin There are the Works of the Flesh that follow the Lusts of the Flesh Gal. 5.19 Now the Works of the Flesh are manifest c. Therefore it is good to put a stop at least not to suffer Lusts to break out Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortify the Deeds of the Body ye shall live We should mortify the Lusts of the Soul but if that cannot be then prevent the Deeds of the Body Tho Lust grieves the Spirit or God yet the Work besides the Grief brings Dishonour to God gives an ill Example brings Scandal to Religion makes way for an habit and proneness to Sin therefore to act it is the worst of all See what the Prophet saith Mich. 2.1 Wo to them that devise Iniquity and work evil upon their Beds when the Morning is light they practise it because it is in the power of their Hand Mark it is naught to harbour the Motion to plot to devise Evil to muse upon Sin but it is worse to practise because every Act strengthneth the Inclination as a Brand that hath been once in the Fire is more ready to burn again and we know not how far Lust may carry us when we give it scope and leave to work Therefore it is good to interpose by a strong Resolution and to cry out for Strength and to continue fighting that we may not be utterly foiled III. To shew the Difficulty of this Denial of deadning suppressing and hindring the Execution of worldly Lusts. There are many things which will sollicite for Lusts and plead hard so that we have need of a great deal of Grace to give them the Denial there 's Nature Custom Example and Satan 1. Nature that is strongly inclined to close with worldly Lusts a carnal and worldly Disposition is very natural to us as for a Stone to move downward or Fire to move upward Now the Course of Nature is not easily broken and diverted if it be hindred a while it will return again That these worldly Lusts are rooted in our Nature is clear from many Scriptures Ever since Adam turned from the Creator to the Creature he hath left this Disposition in all his Children that come of his Loins that their Hearts hang off from God toward the Creature The Nature we have from Adam is a carnal Nature which savours and affects things that are here below And therefore
when it moveth it self aright The Senses must be bridled Iob made a Covenant with his Eyes chap 31.1 I made a Covenant with mine Eyes why then should I think upon a Maid No Man is above these Rules The Eyes transmit the Object to the Fancy the Fancy to the Mind the Mind to the Heart SERMON VI. TITUS II. 12 And worldly Lusts c. Vse 3. EXhortation Let us deny these worldly Lusts. I shall urge Arguments both on Grace's part and then on the part of worldly Lusts. 1. On Grace's part Grace hath denied us nothing it hath given us Christ and all things with him and shall we stick at our Lusts that are not worth the keeping Certainly God loved Christ with an inexpressible Affection it was infinitely more than we can love the World Tho Nature be much addicted to these Lusts and tho we be carried out with great strength of Affection to the World yet we cannot love the World as much as God loved Christ for his Love to Christ is infinite and unlimited like his Essence and God found a full Complacency and Satisfaction in Christ yet God gave up the Son of his Love Grace counteth nothing too dear for us not the Blood of Christ not the Joys of Heaven and shall we count any thing too dear for Grace A right Eye or a right Hand cannot be so dear to us as Christ was dear to God At what cost is Grace to redeem and save us And shall Grace be at all this cost for nothing If God had commanded us a greater thing ought we not to have done it If God had commanded thee to give thy Body to be burnt or to offer thy first-born for the Sin of thy Soul considering his absolute Right over the Creature he might have required thy Life and thy Childrens Lives but he only requires thy Lusts things not worth the keeping things that will prove the Bane of thy Soul and things that we are bound to part with to preserve the Integrity and Perfection of our Natures If God had never dealt with us in a way of Grace we should have parted with our Lusts And shall Grace plead in vain when it presseth to deny Lusts It will be the Shame and Horror of the Damned to all Eternity that they have stood with God for a Trifle and that they would not part with Dung for Gold with a Stable for a Palace especially being so deeply pre-ingaged by God's Mercy in Christ. 2. On the part of worldly Lusts. There let me speak of them in general then in particular I. In general they are Lusts and they are worldly Lusts both will yield us Arguments why we should deny them 1 st They are Lusts and therefore Lust should be checked because it is Lust. That we may see what Victory we have over our selves it is a fit occasion to express our Self-denial and to shew what we can do for God There can be no considerable Self-denial there but where the Lust is great and there we shew how we can renounce our Bosom-desires for God's sake Mat. 7.13 it is said Strait is the Gate and narrow the Way that leads to Life If we desire to go to Heaven we must look to cross our selves in those things we most affect and desire and pass through a strait Gate and therefore if you let Lust have its scope you mistake the way Without Self-denial there can be no good done in Religion Again Lust is the Disease of the Soul Natural Desire is like the Calor vitalis the vital Heat which preserves Nature but Lust is like the feaverish Heat that oppresseth Nature We should get rid of our immoderate Desire as we would of a Disease Nature's Desires are temperate and soon satisfied but Lust's are immoderate and ravenous Contentation is the Soul's Health as Lust is her Sickness If after much eating and drinking a Man is unsatisfied it is a sign he is sick and hath more need of Physick than of Meat and Drink and to be purged rather than filled So when we are not contented with God's Allowance in a moderate supply of Nature we need to be cured rather than satisfied Drink is sweet to a Man in a feaverish Distemper but it is better to be without the Appetite than to enjoy the pleasure of Satisfaction Who would desire a burning Feaver to relish his Drink Better mortify the Lust than satisfy it in the issue it will be sweeter for it is the Disease of the Soul though it seem sweet I am sure the Pains of Mortification will not be half so bitter as the Horrors of everlasting Darkness And Lust let alone begins our Hell it is the burning Heat that at length breaks out into an everlasting Flame Again Lust is the Disorder of Nature and Reason that should be Monarch and King in the Soul is enslav'd and under a base Bondage by strength of Desires and it is the greatest Slavery for a Man to be a Slave to his own Desires and the truest Freedom to command them Consider what an odd sight it were if the Feet should be there where the Head is and Earth there where Heaven should be there is as great a Monstruousness and Disorder within when the Soul is under the power of a ruling Lust. All should be in subjection to the Law of the Mind God made Reason to have the Soveraignty and Dominion and we give it to Appetite and Lust. A Man is drawn away by his Lusts Iames 1.14 Every Man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own Lust and enticed The Affections are like wild Horses in a Coach that have cast their Driver they draw away the Soul by violence and Reason hath no command Again Lusts make us not only brutish like Beasts for Beasts are led by Appetite and Man by Reason but worse than Beasts for Beasts can do no more and ought to do no more they have not a higher Rule Appetite is made Judg. Yea and which is more we exceed them in Lusts Beasts which are wholly led by Appetite desire things only nigh at hand and which are easy to be gotten but Man's Lusts romage throughout the whole Course of Nature sometimes they desire things impossible The Lust of Beasts is less inordinate than the Lust of Men for the Beasts only desire to satisfy Nature which is contented with a little You cannot force a Beast to take more when Nature hath its fill but our Desires know no bounds and we desire not only necessary things but superfluous such as are burdensom and cumbersom to the Soul Lust only maketh them necessary A Horse when he hath taken his measure will take no more Every other Creature naturally is carried only to that which is helpful to its Nature and shuns that which is hurtful and offensive Only Man is in love with his own Bane and fights for those Lusts that fight against the Soul Again it is Lust that makes our abode in the World
subdue our own Lusts but because we are negligent of that Work God is forced to lay on heavy Crosses Secondly Let me now deal with these Lusts in particular Pride Sensuality and Covetousness these are immediate Issues of corrupt Nature the Apostle calls them Lusts of the Flesh Lusts of the Eye and Pride of Life 1 st Sensuality or the Lust of the Flesh. Let me begin there because we live first by Sense before we live by Reason These Lusts are deeply rooted in the Heart of Man Other Sins defile a part Covetousness and Pride defile the Soul but sensual Lusts defile Soul and Body too they leave Guilt upon the Soul and Dishonour upon the Body By Gluttony and Drunkenness the Body which is God's Temple is only made a Strainer for Meats and Drinks to pass through and by Adultery it is made the Sink and Channel of Lust. In short that you may know what these Lusts of the Flesh are Sensuality is an inordinate desire of soft and delicate Living an intemperate use of Pleasures of what kind or sort soever an undue liberty of Diet Sports and other Appurtenances of Life There is allowed a due care of the Body to keep it serviceable and there is allowed a Delight in the Creature for he that created Water for our Necessity created Wine for our Comfort The Body must not be used too hardly that it may be serviceable to the Purposes of Grace But then what is this inordinate Desire this intemperate Use this undue Liberty How shall we trace and find out the Sin Different Natures and Tempers make Rules uncertain but the two general Bounds which God hath set to our Liberty in this kind are the Health of our Body and the Welfare of the Soul But when bodily Health is overturned and the Soul clogged and perverted then your Lusts have carried you too far 1. When bodily Health is overturned Too much care for the Body destroys it As the Romans were wont to have their Funerals at the Gates of Venus's Temple to shew that Lusts shorten Life When Health is destroyed or the Vigour of Nature is abated as too much Oil puts out the Lamp then you sin Hos. 4.11 it is said Whoredom and Wine and new Wine take away the Heart The Heart that is the generousness and sprightliness of Man When gallant and active Spirits are effeminated and brave Hopes are drowned and quenched in excess of Pleasures and we lose our masculine Agility and Vivacity all is melted away then we sin against the Bounds and Limits God hath set us Thus there is a Restraint that ariseth from the Body 2. When the Soul is clogged or unfitted for Duty or disposed for Sin 1. Then we are unfitted for Duty when there 's less aptitude for God's Service The Matter of carnal Pleasure is burdensome and gross it oppresseth the Soul that it cannot lift up it self to God and Divine Things because it is bowed down and humbled to Pleasures and the Heart is overcharged Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your Hearts be overcharged with Surfeiting and Drunkenness and Cares of this Life Men drive on heavily and Duty grows burthensome and irksome by turning out our Affections to present Contentments and Delights we cannot pray with that readiness The strength of our Delight should be reserved for Communion with God and for those chaste Pleasures that flow in his House and are to be had in his presence 2. When there is more aptitude for Sin Tit. 3.3 We our selves were sometimes foolish disobedient deceived serving divers Lusts and Pleasures Lusts and Pleasures are fitly coupled and put together The Soul waxeth wanton when natural Desires are too far indulged If we do not watch over our Senses but the Heart grows wanton and libidinous and restraints of Grace grow weaker and carnal Motions are more urgent then Pleasure becomes a Snare Grace is disturbed and Nature is distempered and the Heart is more free for Sin Deny these Lusts of the Flesh do not indulge them suffer them not to grow wanton By way of Argument consider 1. Sensual Men have little of God's Spirit Iude v. 19. Sensual having not the Spirit The Spirit is a free Spirit and they are Slaves to their Lusts the Spirit is a pure Spirit and their Desires are unclean and gross the Spirit is active and they are heavy and muddy and of a Nature dull and slow Sensual Men quench the vigour of Nature much more the Efficacy and radiancy of the Graces of the Spirit The Spirit works intellectual Delights and they are all for Sensual They love Pleasures more than God 2 Tim. 3.4 Lovers of Pleasure more than lovers of God those dreggy Delights whereas the Comforts and Consolations of the Spirit are Masculine and they are got by Exercise Look as the manly Heat gotten by Exercise is better than that which is gotten by hovering over the Fire So the Comforts of the Spirit gained by much Communion with God by being instant and earnest in Prayer is better than that Delight which is gotten by hovering over the Creature Well then which will you chuse will you live at large and ease and wallow in earthly Delights and Contentments or would you be stirred up by the active Motion of the Spirit of God Would you dissolve your precious Hours and Spirits in Ease and Pleasure or else be employed in the solemn and grave Exercises of Religion Frogs delight in Fens and the worst Natures are most sensual they are not fit for any worthy Action or any great Exploit 2. It is the first thing you must do if you mean to do any thing in Religion to renounce Pleasure and therefore it is put in the first place the Lusts of the Flesh. It is below Reason to live in Pleasure therefore much more below Grace Alas you will do nothing if this be not done but will lie open to every Temptation If a carnal Motion arise that bids you neglect Duty or practise Sin you lie open to it therefore it is said Prov. 25.28 He that hath no rule over his own Spirit is like a City that is broken down and without Walls He that bridles not his Appetite is like a City whose Wall is broken down When a Town is dismantled it lies open for ever Comer so where the Appetite is unruly there is no room for the Spirit but for every Temptation Ezek. 47.11 But the miry Places thereof and the Marishes thereof shall not be healed they shall be given to Salt The Waters of the Sanctuary could not heal the miry Places which is an Emblem of a sensual Heart Pleasure brings a Brawn and Deadness upon the Conscience a Cloud upon the Understanding and a Damp upon the Affections Daniel that had the high Visions of God lived by Pulse he was a Man temperate Those that mortify Pleasure are of the clearest Understanding And Iohn the Baptist which had most eminent Revelations of the Mysteries of the
Gospel of all the Prophets there was not a greater than Iohn the Baptist he was fed with Locusts and wild Honey therefore mortify Pleasure 3. By Custom this Sin is rooted and so hardly lest because it doth not only pervert the Constitution of the Soul but the Constitution of the Body Now when the Body is unruly as well as the Affections Grace hath more to struggle with A Man that hath habituated himself to carnal Pleasure because his Body is distempered and perverted is not so soon healed That 's the reason that when the Apostle speaks of Meats and Drinks 1 Cor. 6.12 he saith he will not be brought under the Power of any So again when Men are given to Wine it is their Custom and rooted Disposition therefore avoid not only the gross Act but the very Beginning that it may not be a settled Distemper Whenever you take Pleasures they should be used with fear It is the Charge the Spirit of God commenceth against those Iude v. 12. Feeding themselves without fear Mark it is not enough for your acquitment that you do not drink to Drunkenness or feed to actual Excess and Distemper but suffer it not to be a rooted Disposition in your Hearts for then it will be hardly left Austin speaks of his own Experience in this kind Ebrietas longe à me est crapula autem nonnunquam subrepit servo tuo Lord I was never a Drunkard it is far from me but Gluttony creeps upon me unawares and so hinders me from the Duties of the Spiritual Life The Throat is a slippery Place and needs to be guarded with much Watchfulness and Care lest this Distemper be rooted in the Heart Iob sacrificed while his Sons were feasting chap. 1.5 For Job said It may be that my Sons have sinned and cursed God in their Hearts In all these things should we use much caution 2 dly The next Particular the Apostle mentions is the Lusts of the Eye or Covetousness This is an Evil very natural to us and we cannot be watchful enough against the Encroachments of the World We need it in part and we love it more than we need it Worldliness is a Branch of Original Sin it is a Disease we are born with The Tenth Commandment that forbids Original Sin saith Thou shalt not covet The Best find Temptations this way We are daily conversant about the things of the World and we receive a Taint from those things with which usually we converse we find by Experience that long Converse is a bewitching thing Again the World is a thing of present Enjoyment we have the World in Hand and Heaven in Hope The Judgment of Carnal Men is quite different from the Judgment of the Word The Word of God counts the World to be but a Fancy and an Apparition and Heaven to be the only Substance Prov. 23.5 Wilt thou set thine Eyes upon that which is not It is not in comparison of better things And the Fashion of this World passeth away 2 Cor. 7.31 But Prov. 8.21 That I may cause those that love me to inherit Substance Heaven is the durable Substance this is the Judgment of the Word but wicked Men think quite otherwise We have sensible Experience of the Profits of the World and therefore we judg thus perversly and call it durable Riches and Heaven but a meer Fancy to make Fools fond withal Besides Worldliness is a serious thing it doth not break out into any foul Act therefore it is applauded by Men. Psal. 10.3 The Wicked boasteth of his Heart's Desire and blesseth the Covetous whom the Lord abhorreth We think well of it at least we stroke it with a gentle Censure A Drunkard is more liable to Reproach and Shame than a Worldling Worldliness is consistent with the gravity and strictness of Profession and therefore above all Corruptions it is usually found amongst them that profess Religion but dissoluteness of Luxury will not stand with that external Gravity and Strictness which the Profession of Religion requires Licentious Persons procure shame to themselves and are publickly odious but now this being a serious Sin and possibly it may win the Soul from other Vices therefore we indulge it the more Again it is a cloaked Sin the Apostle speaks of the Cloak of Covetousness 1 Thess. 2.5 It is a hard matter to discover and find it out there are so many Evasions necessary Providence and Provision for our Families is a Duty and it is a Duty enforced by Nature and Grace Here Men evade the Charge of Covetousness they think their carking is justified as being no more than the prudent management of their Affairs But consider it is an Evil which the Lord hates Covetousness bewrays it self by an immoderate care after the things of this Life immoderate Desire and immoderate Delight 1. By an immoderate Care after worldly Comforts When we are so sollicitous about outward Supports what we shall do and what will become of us that is a sure sign of a worldly Heart We dare not trust God's Providence but cark our selves Luke 12.29 And seek ye not what ye shall eat and what ye shall drink neither be ye of doubtful Mind The words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Do not hang like a Meteor in the Air hovering between Heaven and Earth between Doubts and Fears This is to take God's Work out of his Hands as the Care of the Son is a Reproach of the Father It is a sign we dare not trust God's Providence but will be our own Carvers we reprove and tax his Providence as if he were not sollicitous enough for us Obj. But must we not be careful and provident I answer 1. Do your present Work and for the future leave it to God God would have us look no farther than the present day provided we do not embezel our Estate by idle Projects or in carnal Pleasures or wasteful Profusion and provided we be not negligent in our Calling Let us do our Work and let God alone for future Times It is a Mercy God would have our Care look no farther than the present day Mat. 6.34 Sufficient unto the Day is the Evil thereof God is very careful of Man's Welfare he hath made carking a Sin he might have left it as a Punishment Every day hath Trouble enough for our Exercise and that 's as much as God hath required 2. It is bewrayed by an immoderate Desire The Temper of the Heart is very much discovered by the Current and Stream of the Desires As the Temper of the Body is known by the beating of the Pulses so is the Temper of the Soul by the Course of the Desires Or as Physicians judg of the Patient by his Appetite so may you judg of your Spirits by your Desires how they are carried out whether to Heavenly Things and the Enjoyment of God or to the World A carnal frame of Spirit will be known by an unsatisfied Thirst and the ravenousness of the Desires when they
still encrease with the Enjoyment and Men crave more and more Such a Dropsy as this is argues a distempered Soul especially when the Desires are transported beyond all bounds of Modesty and Contentment Isa. 5.8 Wo unto them that joyn House to House and Field to Field till there be no place that they may be placed alone in the midst of the Earth The inordinate Inclinations still encreaseth and Men never have enough as if they would grasp all that they might be blessed alone Alas those that have a heavenly frame will stand wondering that God hath given them so much in their Pilgrimage nay that God hath given them any thing But more especially doth this bewray Lust when these Desires bring the Soul to that determinate Resolution that this shall be the Project of their Lives He that is rich hath many Temptations how ever Wealth be gotten or given by God but he that will be rich is sure to miscarry 1 Tim. 6.9 They that will be rich fall into Temptation and a Snare and into many foolish and hurtful Lusts which drown Men in Destruction and Perdition The Bent and Resolution of the Soul argues the Heart is naught he hath drowned himself already he falls into a Snare and into many Temptations 3. By an immoderate delight in worldly Comforts A Man may be worldly that is not carking and ravenous Esaâ— saith I have enough my Brother Gen. 33.9 Your Complacency in outward Enjoyments is a great Sin When Men are satiated with their present Portion of the World it is as great if not a greater Sin than to desire more When Christ would represent a Covetous Man he doth it not by one that grasps at more but by one that found a greater Complacency in what he had he blesseth himself as if he had Happiness enough Luke 12.19 I will say to my Soul Soul thou hast much Goods laid up for many Years take thine Ease eat drink and be merry It is a Question which is worse a ravenous Desire after more or a carnal Complacency in what we do enjoy This last is worst there is Discontent and Distrust in the former but God is robbed and wholly laid aside by the latter Our Delight which is the choicest Affection is intercepted Many will say I desire no more but thy Heart is set upon what thou hast and so God is robbed who is to be the Soul's Treasure and the Poor are robbed they are loth to part with what they delight in and the Soul is robbed of eternal Happiness which it should look after and of present Comfort in case God should blast all by his Providence for a contented worldly Man will be soonest discontented It is a breach of the Matrimonial Contract Iames 4.4 Ye Adulterers and Adulteresses know ye not that the Friendship of the World is Enmity with God There is a Matrimonial Contract between God and the Soul wherein God propoundeth himself as God All-sufficient Now as if God were not good enough Men seek Delight elsewhere Well then deny these Lusts of the Eyes To this purpose consider 1. Your Happiness doth not lie in these things Luke 12.15 Take heed and beware of Covetousness for a Man's Life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth you may be happy without them The Saints have a Candle that shall never be blown out Neither your Safety nor Comfort lies in the World your Safety doth not lie in it you do not live by ordinary Supplies but by God's Providence Your Comfort doth not lie in it it should be in God We cannot see how we can be well without Friends Wealth present Supports but consider a Man lives not by visible means but by the Providence of God 2. A little serves the turn to bring us to Heaven He is not poor that hath little but he that desires more he is the poor Man Enlarged Affections make us want more than the Necessities of Nature We are not contented with God's Allowance but pitch upon such a state of Life and cannot live without such Splendor and Pomp or without such an Estate It is not want of Estate that makes a Man poor but an unsatisfied Mind He that doth not submit to God's Allowance is poor 3. God will provide for us if we do our Duty He that hath given us Life will give us Food that is less than Life it is Christ's Argument Mat. 6.25 Is not the Life more than Meat and the Body more than Raiment Nay he that hath given us Christ will he not with him also freely give us all things Rom. 8.32 So a Man may argue God hath given me Life and that is better than Food and Raiment as the Body is better than the Garment Is any Man so illogical and of so little Reason as to argue thus God hath given me Christ and will he not give me Support I have trusted him with my Soul shall I not trust him with my Estate God never sets any one to work but he gives them Maintenance He feeds the Ravens and will he not feed his Children Certainly a Father will not be more kind to a Raven than to a Child to a Flower than to a Son Mat. 6.26 27 28 29. 4. Wealth doth not make us more acceptable with God Grace puts the Rich and the Poor upon the same level Iames 1.9 10. Let the Brother of low degree rejoyce in that he is exalted but the Rich in that he is made low because as the Flower of the Grass he shall pass away The rich Man is not too high for God if his Heart be kept humble with his Estate and the poor Man is not too low for God if he be preferred by Grace so that Grace still is the ground of Acceptation Riches profit not in the day of Wrath Prov. 11.4 What is the Hope of the Hypocrite tho he hath gained when God takes away his Soul Job 27.8 These things will stand you in no stead 5. The more Estate you have the more Danger and the more Trouble A Pirat doth not set upon empty Vessels None are so liable to such Snares as those that have Wealth and Greatness You can hardly discharge what you have already if you had more you would have the greater Trust for to whom much is given of them much shall be required Luke 12.48 You must give account for more Time for more Opportunities to do good for more Acts of Mercy A greater Estate is incident to more Cares and more Duties 3 dly The third Lust is Pride of Life The most natural Affection is Self-love and Pride is nothing else but the Excess of Self-love we suck it in with our Milk Our first Parents fell by Pride they soon catched at that Bait You shall be as Gods Gen. 3.5 and we see it takes with us and surprizeth us upon every small occasion a fine Garment a Lock of Hair a good Horse or a serviceable Creature There is nothing so high
When they engross your Time which is the most precious Commodity that can be for it cannot be bought with Gold and Silver and when once lost can never be repaired God hath appointed Pleasures after Labour and when we are grown dull with Exercise but then they should be moderate that as little Time be wasted as may be But now when Men make a Calling of their Recreation and their Life is nothing else but a Diversion from one Pleasure to another and they spend more time than will serve to quicken them to their Work certainly this is a Sin for then they alter the nature of them and make it a Work and not a Sport They that spend their whole Time in Eating Drinking and Sporting live like Beasts rather than Men for it is the Beasts Happiness to take pleasure without remorse nay they live rather like Plants which are a less noble sort of Beings than Beasts Beasts have their Labour but Plants have only Life and Time given them that they may grow bulky for it is the perfection of Plants to grow bulky and increase in Stature And yet this is the Life of many Gallants and idle Gentlemen who live as if they were not born for Business but Recreation Nay tho you do not make a Trade of it yet too much Time is not to be spent for the measure only so much Time as will serve to quicken you again to the Labours of your general and particular Calling An eminent Divine gives this Rule concerning Recreations It is not lawful for a Man in an ordinary course to spend more Time in the Day upon any Pastime than in Religious Exercises He means private Religious Exercises he limits him only thus not constantly Now if we be tried by this Rule how many of us would be taken tardy and guilty of Sin As one said when he read Matth. 5. Aut hoc non est Evangelium aut nos non sumus Evangelici Either this is not Scripture or we not Christians So let us look upon this Rule Either it is not true or we do not act aright Therefore let us debate it a little and see whether is defective Either we come short of Strictness and Circumspection or the Rule comes short of Truth and Weight Think of it certainly it is most equal that the most needful Duties should have most time bestowed upon them To get Assurance and enjoy Communion with God this should be first in your Care Matth. 6.33 Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added to you It is true we cannot spend so much time in private Communion with God as in Business because of the urgency of bodily Necessities yet this is but equal that we should spend as much time in Duties of Religion as we do in Recreation Consider the Soul hath its Delights and Repasts and Recreations as well as the Body and needs it as much and therefore if our first Care should be for the Soul it is but equal that at leaâ—t as much Recreation as we bestow upon the Body so much also should we allow to the Soul Especially when we consider this that it is some Refreshment to the Body to go aside from manual Labour and converse with God Once more that you may think charitably upon this Rule there is a sad Character in Scripture given of that sort of Men 2 Tim. 3.4 that are lovers of Pleasure more than lovers of God Now consider will not this too much describe the Temper of our Hearts Will not this Text stare in the face of Conscience when we are loth to give an equal time to God and to Religion as to our carnal Sports and Delights If your Expences of Time were written in your Debt-Books you would blush to look over the Accounts so much for Pleasure so much for Sports so much for Business and so little for Duty and private Converse with God The Rule is too true let Conscience be Judg. Certainly if we did prize Heavenly Comforts as much as Carnal we should not complain of the Rule as too strict What shall we think of them who grudg no Time spent in Pleasure and yet grudg all Time spent in God's Service 3. When they unfit the Heart for any serious Work by putting the Affections out of Joint then they become a Snare and it is high time to think of setting a restraint All Things are to be measured by their End Now the end of Pleasure is only this to quicken the Mind and revive the Body and fit it for Work and Service The end of Pleasure is not for Pleasure but Work and Service Well then a thing is no longer good than it conduceth to its End Now when the Heart is set back and unfitted more for Duty and less able to pray and meditate and labour in our Callings by reason of our Sports and Recreations it is a sign we have too much let loose the Reins to Pleasure For Pleasure was appointed to make us better not worse more chearful in the Duties of our Callings but now it proveth a Clog and a Snare 4. Then is Sobriety to interpose when our Pleasure doth cheat us of opportunity of Retirement and religious Privacy with God and our selves Certainly it is a Duty to maintain a constant Converse with God Iob 22.21 Acquaint thy self with him and be at Peace He delights to speak with his Creatures and be familiar with them This is that which is called Communion with God a constant Correspondency that is kept up between God and the Soul Now will a Man rob God this is strange and monstrous Well then when Ease and Pleasure will not give way for Communion with God and stops the Voice of Conscience when it pleads for God then it is naught And so for privacy with our selves it is a duty to commune with our own Hearts Psal. 4.4 Commune with your own Heart upon your Bed and be still We and our Hearts should be often together Now carnal Men give themselves up to Pleasure because they cannot endure Solitariness and Self-conversing they are loth to look into themselves like a Mill when it wants Corn it will grind upon it self they shall be forced to speak to themselves which they cannot endure Now Pleasures are unlawful when they use them against holy Soliloquies and as a Remedy against Conscience as Saul would drive away his evil Spirit by David's Musick This is a great Sin Amos 6.3 They put far from them the evil Day And ver 6. They drink Wine in Bowls but remember not the Afflictions of Joseph Men beguile their Consciences by turning from Pleasure to Pleasure and so put off suing out a Pardon the sense of their Sins and humbling themselves before God and making their Peace with God This is the Work of your Lives Therefore when Business Entertainments Sports and Pleasures take up your Time and will not allow you to be solitary
must not be Offence in Quantity Fulness of Bread was one of Sodom's Sins Ezek. 16.49 that is Excess in the Use of the Creature Now how shall we state this Excess Not merely by the Custom of Nations for Sins may be authorized by general Practice as Sodom's Sin was Fulness of Bread Not merely by the Greatness of the Estate Plenty doth not warrant Excess If a Man have never so much Cloth yet he would not make his Garment too big for him If the Meat be too salt it is no Excuse to the Cook to say he had good store of Salt by him So will it be no Plea that God hath given you Plenty and a great Estate to warrant you in your Excess The Heart may be over-charged when the Purse is not Neither must it be measured by the Capacity of the Stomach Christ doth not say Take heed you do not over-charge your Stomach with Surfeiting and Drunkenness but your Heart Luke 21.34 Some Men are strong to drink Wine they are Tubs and Hogsheads as Ambrose calls them rather than Men. But it is not when the Stomach is overcharged but the Conscience when it grows secure and carnal or the Heart when it is not fit for Duties less apt to be lifted up to God in Prayers and Thanksgivings and the Mind cannot be lifted up to heavenly things So that the Measure in this kind must be our Fitness to perform the Duties of our general and particular Calling and when that is exceeded then we sin 2. For the Quality We must not hanker after Quails and desire dainty Food that 's a sign Lust is made wanton and Nature being perverted is grown delicate which otherwise aimeth but at Necessaries Indeed it is God's great Indulgence to us to give such things as are Refreshments to Nature not only for Support but Delight The Substance of our Food might suffice to nourish but God hath created them with Smell Taste and Colours for our greater Delight but we must not be too curious this is nourishing your Hearts as in a Day of Slaughter Jam. 5.5 And still the Disposition increaseth Therefore it is good to check Curiosity at first Curiosity in Diet God takes notice of Deut. 14.21 Thou shalt not sethe a Kid in his Mother's Milk affecting excessively the pleasing of the Palat with too much Curiosity It is said of the rich Glutton He fared sumptuously every Day Luke 16.19 I know Feasts are allowed and sometimes a more liberal Use of the Creature Christ honoured a Feast with a Miracle of changing Water into Wine But a constant Delicacy brings a Brawn upon the Heart and a Wantonness upon the Appetite When Men do nothing else but knit Pleasure to Pleasure they nourish their Hearts that is rear up their Lusts and are fond of the Flesh. We are still to maintain and carry on the spiritual Conflict and therefore this Curiosity and hunting after Novelties is contrary to the Intent of the Christian Life which is a War with the Flesh not to make it wanton 3. The manner of injoying the Creature It must be with Caution and with Piety 1 st With Caution Iob sacrificed while his Sons feasted Iob 1.5 We are apt to forget God most when he is best to us and when our Hearts are warmed and inflamed with high and good Chear we are apt to sin therefore your Heart should not be let loose to the fruition of outward Comforts It is ill to trust Appetite without a Guard as it is to trust a Child among a Company of Poisons Prov. 23.1 2. When thou sittest to eat with a Ruler consider diligently what is before thee And put a Knife to thy Throat if thou be a Man given to Appetite That 's Solomon's Advice And rejoice as if you rejoiced not 1 Cor. 7.31 Consider you are in the midst of Dangers and Temptations When these Baits are before you Self-denial is put to the Exercise and here you are tried to see what Command you have over your selves Men lay aside all Care when they go to festival Meetings It were well to lay aside worldly Cares that you might not eat the Bread of Sorrow but take heed of a secret Snare you should not lay aside spiritual Care 2 dly You must use them with Piety God must not be banished from our Delights and Refreshments we must receive them from God enjoy them in God and refer them to God We must receive them from God who is the Author the Giver the Allower and the Sanctifier of them You must take all your Comforts out of God's Hands with Thanksgiving then your Table will not so easily be made a Snare How sweet is this when you can say in good Conscience Lord thou hast provided this for me this is the Comfort thou hast allowed me The Apostle saith 1 Tim. 4.5 6. Every Creature of God is good and nothing to be refused if it be received with Thanksgiving for it is sanctified by the Word of God and Prayer In the Word God hath declared the Use to be lawful there we understand our Liberty and Right by Christ and in Prayer we ask God's Leave and Blessing that so we may act Faith upon his Providence for Man doth not live by Bread alone he must receive his Strength and Nourishment from God All the Creatures since the Fall are armed with a Curse and therefore we had need take them as Blessings out of God's Hand in and through Jesus Christ. And we must enjoy them in God God must not be forgotten when he remembers us as you refresh the Body with Food let the Soul be refreshed too by Meditation that 's the Soul's Refreshment Consider his Liberality how many things doth God give at a Feast It is God that gives Wealth to furnish our Table Health to use them Peace to meet together and Christ hath purchased Liberty that we may make use of all these Blessings The Soul must have its Refreshment And so may we meditate upon Christ's Sweetness the Fatness of God's House In Luke 14. when Christ was eating Bread in the Pharisee's House then he discoursed of the spiritual Wedding-Supper and of eating Bread in his Father's Kingdom Then you must use them to God as the End and Scope 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether therefore ye eat or drink or whatever you do do all to the Glory of God No Pleasure should be its own End The immediate End is the Sustentation of the Body but the remote End should be Service and God's Glory We do not eat to eat but eat to live Pleasure is the Handmaid of Nature but not the Guide The End of Eating is to repair the Strength which hath been weakned in Duty and fit us to attend upon Duty again Eccles. 10.17 Thy Princes eat in due Season for Strength and not for Drunkenness not for mere Delight but for Service Thus you see what it is to be sober in the Use of Meats and Drinks III d Branch Sobriety in Apparel The
Barn and God feedeth them The Raven is a Bird of Providence Psal. 147.9 He giveth to the Beast his Food and to the young Ravens which cry The Raven assoon as it is hatched it is left to Prayer for the Crying of the Ravens is their Prayer Now ask the Beasts if there be not a Providence Job 12.7 But ask now the Beasts and they will teach thee and the Fowls of the Air and they shall tell thee These Creatures have no ordinary Means they neither sow nor reap nor gather into Barns the Lilies spin not and yet God feedeth and clotheth them And shall he not much more clothe you O ye of little Faith Mat. 6.30 3. Consider the fruitlesness of our Care unless God add a Blessing Ver. 27. Which of you by taking thought can add one Cubit to his Stature A Man never gets any thing of God by not trusting him He that will not take God's Word must look elsewhere The way to obtain earthly things is to be less careful and distracted about them 4. Consider it is for them to distrust who know no Providence or no particular Providence Ver. 32. For after all these things do the Gentiles seek Distrust and carking becometh none but those that will not grant a Providence Shall our Profession be Christian and our Practice Heathen 5. Set your Minds on a higher Interest Ver. 33. But seek ye first the Kingdom of God and his Righteousness and all these things shall be added unto you You then promote both Cares at once Christianity is a compendious way the Body followeth the State of the Soul Man was made to contemplate and enjoy better things and when he doth so these things shall be given in over and above SERMON IX TITUS II. 12 Righteously c. I Now come to the second Branch wherein the Duty of Man is express'd and that is Iustice or Righteousness which implies the Duties of our Publick Capacity and Relation to others Tho the Discourse be moral yet it may conduce to spiritual Ends. Therefore let us see what may be spoken concerning Justice and Righteousness Justice is a Grace by which we are enclined to perform our Duty to our Neighbour There are many Distinctions usual in this Matter which I shall omit and only deliver you the Nature of this Grace in some general Rules and then shew you how much it concerns us to look after this Grace to be just and righteous in the Course of our Conversation First To give you the Nature of this Grace in some general Rules and they are such as these To give every Man his own to do Injury to no Man to make Restitution to bear the Injuries of others with Patience in many cases not to demand our own extreme Right to do as we would be done unto Publick Good to be preferred before Private and that according to our power we must be useful to others 1 st To give every Man his own This is laid down Rom. 13.7 Render therefore to all their Dues Tribute to whom Tribute is due Custom to whom Custom Fear to whom Fear Honour to whom Honour This Due ariseth either by virtue of the Law of God or by virtue of a Bargain and Contract or by virtue of a voluntary Promise 1. There is a Due that ariseth by virtue of the Law of God such things cannot be dispensed with therefore the Obligation cannot be made void as for instance A Child is to honour his Parents by the Law of God and a Father cannot discharge his Child from Obedience as we may remit a Duty or thing that is due by Bargain and Contract because we have greater power over ... There is a Due to every one as Reverence to Parents Obedience and Tribute to Magistrates double Honour to Ministers and the Guides of the Church It 〈◊〉 Injustice to deny Parents a Respect it is Theft and Robbery to defraud Magistraâ—es of their Tribute or Ministers of their Maintenance it is not a Gift but a Deâ—◠〈◊〉 â—he Scripture saith they are worthy of double Honour 1 Tim. 5.17 Let the Elaâ—â—â—â—hat rule well be counted worthy of double Honour especially they who labour in the Wâ—rd and Doctrine And it is not in a begging way as a Contribution but as an honorary Stipend Things that are due by natural Duty cannot be dispensed with as things due by Bargain and Contract because the Obligation cannot be made void 2. There is a Due that ariseth by way of Bargain and Contract Rom. 13.8 Owe no Man any thing but to love one another If Mony be borrowed but not restored it is Theft and Injustice If you bargain with another the full Bargain is due to him 1 Thess. 4.6 Let no Man go beyond or defraud his Brother in any Matter because that the Lord is the Avenger of all such as we also have forewarned you and testified He is to enjoy his full Bargain The Apostle saw a need of enforcing this Doctrine in the Church to prevent the Iniquity of Traffick The Seller is not to work upon the Simplicity of the Buyer nor the Buyer upon the Necessity of the Seller but all things must be done equally else God will be offended But chiefly is this Iniquity committed and that it is in an high degree when the Reward you are to give is not bought with Money but earned with Labour Defrauding the Hireling and Servants of their Wages is a very crying Sin the greatest height of Iniquity it cries in the Ears of the Lord of Hosts Iames 5.4 Behold the Hire of the Labourers which have reaped down your Fields which is of you kept back by Fraud crieth and the Cries of them which have reaped are entred into the Ears of the Lord of Sabaoth God is their Patron This is a grievous Sin because it is their Life and their Support and Solace Deut. 24.14 15. Thou shalt not oppress an hired Servant that is poor and needy whether he be of thy Brethren or of the Strangers that are in thy Land within thy Gates At his Day thou shalt give him his Hire neither shall the Sun go down upon it for he is poor and setteth his Heart upon it lest he cry against thee unto the Lord and it be Sin unto thee It is often spoken of in Scripture There is a greater and more pressing Inconvenience to defraud the Labourer than to defraud others 3. Again there 's a Due ariseth by voluntary Promise We make our selves Debtors and it is part of Justice to make good our Promise though it be to our own hurt and loss Psal. 15.4 He that sweareth to his own hurt and changeth not All Promises must be kept but those that are evil and those are void in making Why because they are Bonds of Iniquity so they must be broken and not kept and again because they are contrary to the former Promise we have made to God to obey his Laws it is evil to make a sinful Promise and it is a
meditate therein Day and Night And this I suppose is that Meditation which is required of the simpler sort of Christians Certainly it is every one's Duty to meditate but every one hath not Riches of Invention and cannot command their Thoughts they are slow of Conception what then shall they continually live in the Neglect of a necessary Duty No here is a Help read and ponder what thou readest urge thy Soul do as the clean Beasts chue the Cudd go over and over it again You have often seen the Beasts when they have done feeding chew over their Food again and so prepare it for the Stomach thus may the meanest Christians do they may urge their Hearts with what they read whereas their Thoughts are not like a Ball struck against a Wall that cometh to hand again but as a Ball struck into the open Air that returneth not Certainly Meditation is one of the Exercises of Godliness and they that delight in the Law of God will be meditating pressing and fixing it on their Hearts Psal. 1.2 His Delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate Day and Night for we muse upon what we love 4. Prayer that 's another Exercise of Godliness Here we have our constant Commerce with God If there were no other Use of Prayer but only to appear before God to do our Homage to profess our Service and Dependance upon him it were enough but it is a means of spiritual Acquaintance by these private Soliloquies God and the Soul grow intimate and we unbosome our selves to God as intimate Friends are often together speaking one to another Prayer is such a necessary Duty and a part of Godliness that it is often put for the whole Worship of God Acts 2.21 Whosoever shall call upon the Name of the Lord shall be saved it is only express'd by that On the other side Atheism is expressed by not calling on God's Name Psal. 14.4 Who eat up my People as they eat Bread and call not upon the Lord. There is not a Swine but is better regarded than God they are tended Morning and Evening but God is forgotten O what Honour is put upon Dust and Ashes to speak to the great God! Prayer is to be reckoned among our Privileges If we had such Freedom of Access to an earthly Prince we would not reckon it a Burden It is a part of our Liberty by Christ that was purchased at a dear rate therefore let us often call upon God with Thankfulness God hath been at a great deal of Cost to erect a Throne of Grace that we may pray with Confidence Having Boldness to enter into the Holiest by the Blood of Iesus Heb. 10.19 If a charitable Man should see a Company of Beggars wandring in the Street in the time of Worship and their Pretence is that there is no room for them in the publick Place of Meeting and he should build a Chappel for them they would be without Excuse God hath been at great Cost to provide a Throne of Grace that we might not neglect Prayer 5. Singing of Psalms that is one of the Exercises of Godliness and is of great Use in the spiritual Life though usually it be performed perfunctorily and customarily It is chiefly required as a solemn Profession of Worship As far as the Voice will extend we proclaim it to all the World that we are not ashamed of God's Worship David calls upon the Nations to make a joyful Noise to God Psal. 66.1 2. Make a joyful Noise unto God all ye Lands sing forth the Honour of his Name make his Praise glorious As it is the Custom of Nations to proclaim what they would have noted and observed by Sound of Drum and Trumpet so by Singing we manifestly own God's Worship and Service But this is not all it is an excellent way of Instruction Col. 3.16 Teaching and admonishing one another in Psalms and Hymns and spiritual Songs singing with Grace in your Hearts unto the Lord. It was one means of Austin's Conversion Quantum fluminis in hymnis canticis suavi sonantis Ecclesiae How did he weep and mourn when he heard the Psalms sung by the Church to think of the Mercies and Dispensations of God to the Church And it is a Fruit and Effect of spiritual Delight the Vent we give to it Look as Drunkards when filled with carnal Mirth they howl out their wanton Songs So when the Soul is filled with spiritual Consolation it breaks out into Singing The Apostle alludes to it Ephes. 5.18 19. Be not drunk with Wine wherein is Excess but be filled with the Spirit speaking to one another in Psalms and Hymns and spiritual Songs singing and making Melody in your Heart to the Lord. It gives vent to strong spiritual Affections when the Heart is ravished and overcome with the Love of God It is a more distinct and fixed Reading a Reading with Meditation Singing and Meditation are put for the same thing Psal. 104.33 34. I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live I will sing Praises to my God while I have my Being my Meditation of him shall be sweet Singing is but a more distinct Pronunciation that we may have more liberty for Thought and Meditation as we go over those Portions of Scripture that are sung in the Church 6. A religious use of the Seals Baptism must not be forgotten tho not to be reiterated Look as Christ told Peter when he washed his Feet Iohn 13.7 What I do thou knowest not now but thou shalt know hereafter So you are to look after the Fruits and Effects of your Baptism and of your Engagement to Christ in your Infancy and what Benefit you have by virtue of your being baptized into Christ. But especially the use of the Supper that 's one of the Exercises of Godliness it is the Seal of the Covenant It is called The New Testament in Christ's Blood Luke 22.20 that is it is a Sign and Seal of it Sacramental Speeches must be understood sacramentally Now this is a high Condescension on God's part with what Reverence should we come to such an Ordinance as if his Word did not suffice but we must have all ways of Ratification and Assurance The Lord's Supper is the Map of the Gospel all the Mysteries of Salvation are here abridged it is the Epitome of the Gospel Christ's publick Monument to the Church Look as Kings will not only have their Royal Acts and Deeds recorded in faithful Chronicles but also erect a publick Monument to keep up their Memory so the Lord Christ would not only have his Royal Acts recorded in the Chronicles of the Scripture but hath erected this publick Monument that we may remember what he did for us how he triumphed over Principalities and Powers and made a Spoil of them openly It is a visible Pledg of his second Coming Christ would have it celebrated in the Church to awaken our Hopes our Thoughts and our
will be little enough to repent the loss of that which is past Consider a Man can never come soon enough into the Arms of Mercy nor soon enough out of the Power of Satan Present Necessity admits of no Deliberation therefore charge your selves to be more solid and serious Sin if you let it alone will gather more Strength Jer. 13.23 Can the Ethiopian change his Skin or the Leopard his Spots then may ye also do Good that are accustomed to do Evil. When a Stick hath been long bent it will hardly ever be set right again Some that have been late converted have much bewailed their Disadvantage their standing out so long till their Inclinations were fixed and that they have got a stubborn Nature so strong and ever apt to recoil upon them Consider we would not have God to put us off when we come for Mercy and are in present need and shall we put off God We would count a Delay to be as bad as a Denial therefore take heed of Delays in this kind for if ever you be called to Grace you will smart for it soundly Christ waited upon the Spouse for Entrance Cant. 5.2 My Head is filled with Dew and my Locks with the drops of the Night and then the Spouse waited for Comfort ver 6. I opened to my Beloved but my Beloved had withdrawn himself and was gone my Soul failed when he spake I sought him but I could not find him I called him but he gave me no Answer What is the Reason when the Work is begun and the first stroke is given to Sin that Christians walk so mournfully for a great while O they have made God wait long and stood out many a Call therefore the Lord exerciseth them with waiting Let all this work thee to comply with the Importunity of the present Conviction of the Holy Ghost Vse 2. Is to reclaim us when we are greedily set upon other Businesses and Projects than the great Business of our Lives as to get Wealth Honour and great Estates Remember what is thy Duty and Work in this present World Consider 1. The shortness of Life We have a great deal of Work to do in a little time therefore we should not waste it every day we are nearer to the Grave We are sensible of the Decays of others but not of our own thou seest others wax old and die remember thou thy self art going that way When two Ships meet one another in the Sea the other Ship seems to fail faster than yours tho both pass away alike because you are not sensible or do not observe your own Motion We see others are mortal but do not number our own Days This is a Point of Prudence Psal. 90.12 So teach us to number our Days that we may apply our Hearts unto Wisdom A Man would think of all Points that were plainest and soonest learned yet it is very hard to learn the lesson of our own Frailty I mean to learn it by Heart to learn it practically 2. The Uncertainty of Life We know not when Death will surprize us it is ill to be taken unprovided when Death comes to say Hast thou found me O my Enemy Every day we have cause to look to it more are mistaken in reckoning upon Life than upon Death Thou art asleep in the Wolf's Mouth there is no Remedy but imploring the Shepherd's Help A Carnal Man that goeth on in Sin provoketh God to his Face and trieth whether he will cut him off yea or no. We are sure to live to enjoy what we provide for Heaven but we are not sure to live to enjoy what we provide for the World A Man may not rost what he took in hunting but when he cometh to enjoy his Estate God cutteth him off Luke 12.20 Thou Fool this night thy Soul shall be required of thee then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided And shall my Master come and find me idle 3. After Death followeth Eternity the great Amazement of the Soul Now if Death find you at Peace with God Eternity will be comfortable and Death sweet Body and Soul part but God and the Soul meet When we can see Angels ready to do their Office and Conscience becometh our Compurgator I bear you witness you have spent your time in this World in obeying and serving God and then Body and Soul take leave of one another it is a blessed parting But now when you have not regarded your Work you are then delivered up to Satan by such an Excommunication as shall never be reversed Accursed till the Lord come and then Body and Soul meet to be tormented for ever It is a sad parting when Conscience falls a raving and we curse our selves and the day of our Birth O that ever such a Creature were born O that I had been stifled in the Womb and never seen the Light 4. The necessity of working out our own Salvation God's Stipulation with Mankind is not made up all of Promises something is required Holiness is the way to Salvation Men that live as they list can claim nothing The World is a common Inn for Sons and Bastards in the time of God's Patience he keeps open House for just and unjust but no unclean thing entreth into Heaven At the great Rendezvouz God maketh a Separation Psal. 1.5 The Vngodly shall not stand in the Iudgment nor Sinners in the Congregation of the Righteous The wicked shall not be able to look Christ in the Face nor vail themselves in the glorious Assembly 1 Cor. 6.9 10. Know ye not that the Vnrighteous shall not inherit the Kingdom of God Be not deceived neither Fornicators nor Idolaters nor Adulterers nor Effeminate nor abusers of themselves with Mankind nor Thieves nor Covetous nor Drunkards nor Revilers nor Extortioners shall inherit the Kingdom of God Our Desires settle into Opinions we think God will not damn his own Creatures and an universal Hope is natural 5. The Folly of not doing our Business To get bodily Supports is but our Errand by the by these Souls were not given us to scrape up Wealth and only to provide and purvey for the Body Let us use them to the end that God gave them to think of Eternity Luke 10.41 42. Martha Martha thou art careful and troubled about many things but one thing is needful And Mary hath chosen that good part which shall not be taken away from her Martha was careful to entertain Christ in her House but Mary to entertain him in her Heart The one thing needful is the Care which every one ought to have of his own Salvation Every thing is best that helpeth us on towards Heaven and that is evil that hindreth us in our pursuit of Heaven This will appear to be the greatest Wisdom at length and not to spend your Lives in getting Honours or Pleasures or screwing your selves into the Favour of great Personages It is commonly said of a Man that hath gotten an Estate that he
this as a Reason why Abraham was a Stranger in the promised Land there where he had most right yet he dwelt in Tents Heb. 11.9 10. For he looked for a City which hath Foundations Abraham had other Expectations he did not look upon the walled Cities of the Amorites but upon Heaven that was founded by God himself he had other Thoughts They that live to the World and to the Flesh never tasted what eternal Life means Look as the Israelites longed for the Flesh-Pots of Egypt before they had tasted the Clusters of Canaan so here the Heart is carried out after better things the Soul must have some Oblectation and Delight for Love cannot be idle it is carried out to present things if we know no better See how fitly they are joined together in the Text denying worldly Lusts and looking for the blessed Hope thereby do we come to deny worldly Lusts by looking for the blessed Hope We should soon return to worldly Lusts if we do not often look up and consider what God hath provided for us in Heaven A Man whose Heart is much in Heaven his Affections are preingaged and therefore the World doth him little hurt Birds are seldom taken in their Flight but when they pitch and rest O if we had more of these heavenly Flights if the Soul did mount upward more it would better escape the Snares of worldly things 3. It urgeth to Care Diligence and Constancy in Obedience Hope is the great Spring that sets the Wheels a-going Phil. 3.13 14. Forgetting those things that are behind and reaching forward towards those things that are before I press towards the Mark for the Prize of the High-calling of God in Christ. What is the Reason Paul was so earnest that a little Grace would not content him but he was striving for more so earnestly and zealously he was called to injoy a high Prize a glorious Reward There is an excellent Glory set before us this Race is not for Trifles Christians are the more cold and careless in the spiritual Life because they do not oftner think of Heaven The End quickens to the Use of Means as it is the measure of the Means so it sweetens the Means notwithstanding all Difficulty Why because it will bring us to such an End 1 Cor. 15.58 Be ye stedfast unmovable always abounding in the Work of the Lord forasmuch as you know your Labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. You can never do enough for the Lord Why Your Labour is not in vain in the Lord. This will make you to be instant and earnest and to hold out to the End in the midst of Difficulties Heaven will pay for all You have no cause to begrudg God any Service though it put the Body to Pains and Labours do not spare it Christ will honour it sufficiently The Apostle hath an Expression 2 Thess. 1.10 That Christ will be glorified in his Saints and admired in all them that believe The Soul will remember the Body as Pharaoh's Butler did Ioseph How in Prayer and Fasting and holy Exercises And when Christ comes to raise the Body he will put so much Glory and Clarity upon it that the Angels shall stand wondring what Christ is about to do with a poor Creature that is but newly crept out of Dust and Rottenness Before a Feast we use to take a Walk There is a World of Glory provided for us in Heaven though the Work of God be painful yet it is very fruitful God will reward you as much as you can desire and this makes you to be earnest and zealous and to labour in the spiritual Life We compare the Pains of Duty with the Pleasure of Sin but the Comparison is not rightly made you should compare the Pleasure of Sin with the Reward I confess you may compare Christ's Worst with the World 's Best the Pains of Duty with the Pleasure of Sin the former is more sweet to a gracious Heart but the Comparison should rather be made thus Compare the base dreggy Pleasures of Sin with those pure Pleasures that are at God's right Hand and with the Happiness that is to come which we expect in Christ. 4. It maketh us upright and sincere in what we do That 's Hypocrisy and Guile of Spirit to look a-squint upon secular Rewards You know the Hypocrites that Christ taxeth when they Pray Fast and do other Duties to be seen of Men they have their Reward Matth. 6.2 They have given God a Discharge they look for no more than they have already As hired Servants must have present Wages and Pay in Hand they wait not for the Inheritance as Children do so carnal Affections they look to the Rewards here below If they may have the World and live in Honour and Pleasure here they give God an Acquittance for any thing else But now this is Sincerity to make God our Pay-master to do all we do upon the Incouragement of the blessed Hope Col. 3.24 Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the Reward of the Inheritance for ye serve the Lord Christ. You have a Master good enough you need not look else-where for your Wages And nothing on this side Heaven will satisfy the Soul nothing but these glorious Hopes 5. This blessed Hope it supports the Soul under Afflictions and Difficulties that do befal us in a Course of Godliness We counter-ballance what we feel with what we expect We feel nothing but Trouble yet it is not in vain to serve God I confess we are apt to think so saith David Psal. 73.13 14. Verily I have cleansed my Heart in vain and washed my Hands in Innocency For all the Day long have I been plagued and chastned every Morning My Innocency is to no purpose Mal. 3.14 Ye have said it is in vain to serve God and what Profit is it that we have kept his Ordinance It is a usual Temptation for we measure all things by Sense and Feeling and Sense makes Lies of God Ah but consider that which you feel is not worthy to be named the same Day with that which you hope for Rom. 8.18 I reckon that the Sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the Glory that shall be revealed in us Glory is revealed to our Ears in the Gospel but it will be revealed in us hereafter 2 Cor. 4.17 Our light Affliction which is but for a Moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal Weight of Glory Alas this light Affliction is but the Scratch of a Pin compared with the weighty massy Crown of Glory For saith the Apostle we look not at the things which are seen but at the things that are not seen Christians what do you make your Scope for that is the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Is it to preserve your Interests to live delicately then the blessed Hope is not for your turn but when you have fixed your Hopes upon these things you will see this is
that you have struggled with and groaned under all your Lives but Sin Now that is blotted out when the Days of Refreshing shall come And as there is no Sin so there are no Temptations in Paradise there was a Tempter but none in Heaven Satan was long since cast out thence and the Saints fill up the vacant Rooms of the Apostate Angels The World is a Place of Snares a Valley of Temptations it is the Devil's Circuit where did he walk but to and fro in the Earth but in Heaven nothing entreth that defileth Rev. 21.27 No Serpent can creep in there though he could into Paradise O Christians lift up your Heads you will get rid of Sin and displease God no more Here we cry Lord deliver us from Evil and then our Cries are heard to the full Grace weakneth Sin but Glory abolisheth it and the old Adam is left in the Grave never to rise more 2. The next Evil is the Evil of Affliction Whatever is painful and burdensome to Nature is a Fruit of the Fall a Brand and Mark of our Rebellion against God therefore Affliction must be done away as well as Sin if we be compleatly happy As in Hell there is Evil and only Evil a Cup of Wrath unmixed without the least Temperament of Mercy so in Heaven there is Happiness and only Happiness Sorrow is done away as well as Sin It is said Rev. 21.4 God shall wipe away all Tears from their Eyes and there shall be no more Death neither Sorrow nor crying neither shall there be any more Pain The Afflictions of the Soul are gone there are no more Doubts of God's Love nor Sense of his Displeasure here though we are pardoned and the Wound be cured yet the Scars remain Absalom could not see the King's Face when he was restored In wise Dispensation God sometimes hideth his Face from us here upon Earth We need to be dieted and to taste the Vinegar and the Gall sometimes as well as the Honey and Sweetness that we may the better relish our Christian Comforts The World is a middle Place standing between Hell and Heaven and therefore hath something of both the Saints have their Mixture of Pleasure and Sorrow Iob 2.10 Shall we receive Good at the Hand of the Lord and shall we not receive Evil But there is Fulness of Joy and Pleasures for evermore Psal. 16.11 Thou wilt shew me the Path of Life in thy Presence there is Fulness of Ioy at thy right Hand there are Pleasures for evermore there is no Mixture of Sorrow Here we complain that the Candle of the Lord doth not shine with a like Brightness as in the Months that are past there our Sun remaineth in an eternal High-noon without Clouds and Overcasting Nox nullâ— secuta est no Night follows The Afflictions of the Body are done away Heaven is a happy Air where none are sick there is no such thing there as Gouts and Aches and the grinding Pains of the Stone Here it is called a vile Body Phil. 3.21 as it is the Instrument of Sin and the Subject of Diseases We have the Root of Diseases in the Soul and that is Sin and the Matter and Fuel of them in the Body peccant Humours and Principles of Corruption As Wood is eaten out with Worms that breed within it self so there are in our Bodies Principles of Corruption that do at length destroy them but there we are wholly incorruptible Yea because Deformity in the Body is a Monument of God's Displeasure one of the penal Events of Sin introduced by Adam's Fall it is done away the Body riseth in due Proportion Whatever was monstrous or mishapen in the first Edition is corrected in the second like the Errata's in a second Edition And for Violence without Heaven is a quiet Place when there are Tumults in the World God is introduced as sitting in the Heavens a quiet Posture Psal. 2.4 He that sitteth in the Heavens shall laugh There is nothing to discompose those blessed Spirits wicked Men cannot molest them nor abuse them Here the very Company of wicked Men is a Burden as Lot's righteous Soul was vexed with the filthy Conversation of the Wicked 2 Pet. 2.7 David complains Psal. 120.5 Wo is me that I dwell in Mesech and sojourn in the Tents of Kedar But there the Son of Man shall send forth his Angels and gather out of his Kingdom all things that offend and them which do Iniquity Matth. 13.41 The Wicked shall be bound Hand and Foot and cast into utter Darkness as when Men will not be ruled they are sent to Prison Here poor Saints are subject to a Number of Infirmities Labour Thirst Hunger Cold Nakedness and Want which all cease then It is a rich Inheritance as well as a glorious one Ephes. 1.18 That ye may know what is the Hope of his Calling and what the Riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints These Distinctions of Poor and Rich as they are understood in the World do not outlive Time we shall have enough of true Riches which is eternal Glory and the full Fruition of God Labour ceaseth though there be a continual Exercise of Grace all things rest when they come to their proper Place so do they that die in the Lord we still serve God but without Weariness Yea we are freed from the Necessities of Nature Eating and Drinking and Sleeping to which the greatest Potentates are subject Though they are exempted from hard bodily Labour yet they are not exempted from the Necessities of Nature but there the Use of Meats and of the Belly and Stomach is abolished 1 Cor. 6.12 Meats for the Belly and the Belly for Meats but God shall destroy both it and them It is a piece of our Misery that our Life is patched up of so many Creatures as a torn Garment is pieced and patched up with Supplies from abroad the Sheep or Silkworm supplies us with Clothing the Beasts of the Earth and Fishes of the Sea with Food and all to support a ruinous Fabrick that is ever ready to drop about our Ears But there we are above Meat and Drink and Apparel it will be our Meat and Drink to do our Father's Will Nakedness will be no Shame we shall have Glory instead of a Robe And the Body will not be a Clog to the Soul but a Help This Mass of Flesh we carry about with us is now the Prison of the Soul where it looketh out by the Windows of the Senses but there it is no longer the Prison of the Soul but the Temple of it In short all that I have to â—ay upon this Branch is comprized in Rev. 21.4 And God shall wipe away all Tears from their Eyes and there shall be no more Death neither Sorrow nor Crying neither shall there be any more Pain for the former things are passed away There is quite another kind of Dispensation no Distraction of Business our whole Employment there will be to
think of God and study God but without Weariness Satiety or Distraction Secondly In Blessedness there is a Confluence of all Good To the Happiness of the Creature it is necessary that his Comforts should be full and eternal Psal. 16.11 In thy Presence is Fulness of Ioy and at thy right Hand are Pleasures for evermore 2 Cor. 4.18 The things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal That they may be full for Parts full for the Degrees and the manner of Enjoyment and that they should continue for ever that he may possess this Happiness without fear of losing it let us examine these things 1. He must injoy all Good for the Parts of it the whole Man in all his Relations must be blessed For Man being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a sociable Creature is to be happy not only in his Person but in his Company and Relations so we hope for an Estate when our Persons shall be happy both in Body and Soul conformed to Christ and we shall be blessed in our Company and Relations we are brought into the Presence of God which is Blessedness it self and into the Sight and Fellowship of his blessed Son and into the Company of blessed Angels and Saints First The Happiness of his Person and there both of his Body and his Soul 1 st Of his Body It is good to consider that It is now a Temple of the Holy Ghost and he cannot leave his Mansion and quit his ancient Dwelling-Place and therefore he raiseth it up and formeth it again into a compleat Fashion like to Christ's glorious Body Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile Body that it may be like to his glorious Body for Clarity Agility Strength and Incorruption Solomon's Temple was destroyed but the latter Temple was nothing so glorious as the former Men wept when they saw it Ezra 3.12 But many of the Priests and Levites and chief of the Fathers who were ancient Men which had seen the first House when the Foundations of this House was laid before their Eyes wept with a loud Voice But it is not so here what is raised shall be quite another Body For the present there is to be seen a beautiful Fabrick wherein God hath shewed his Workmanship every Member if it were not so common would be a Miracle all is so ordered for the Service and Comeliness of the whole but now it is a vile Body subject to Diseases fed with Meat humbled with Wants many times mangled with Violence dissolved by Death and crumbled to Dust in the Grave like a dry Clod of Earth This is the Body that we carry about with us a Mass of Flesh dressed up to be a Dish for the Worms Men labour with a great deal of doe by embalming it with Spices to keep it from Putrefaction but all will not serve the turn it moulders at last But this vile Body shall rise in another manner like to Christ's glorious Body When the Sun appeareth the Stars vanish their lustre is eclipsed and darkned But the Sun of Righteousness when he appears at the last Day doth not obscure but perfect our Glory But wherein shall our Bodies be like to Christ's glorious Body The Apostle will tell us that in another Place 1 Cor. 15.42 43 44. It is sown in Corruption it is raised in Incorruption it is sown in Dishonour it is raised in Glory it is sown in Weakness it is raised in Power it is sown a natural Body it is raised a spiritual Body Let me single out three Expressions it is raised in Incorruption it is raised in Glory it is raised a spiritual Body 1. It is an incorruptible Body Now it yielded to the Decays of Nature and is exercised with Pains and Aches till at length it droppeth down like ripe Fruit into the Grave but hereafter it shall be clothed with Immortality wholly impassible What a Comfort is this to them that are racked with Stone and Gout humbled with Diseases or withered with Age to think they shall have a Body without Aches and without Decays that shall be always in the Spring of Youth The Trees of Paradise are always green 2. It is a glorious Body Here it is many times deformed at least Beauty like a Flower is lost in Sickness withered with Age defaced by the several Accidents of Life but then we shall be glorious like Christ's Body The naked Body of Man at first was so beautiful that the Beasts of the Field admired it and thereupon did Homage to Adam but we shall not be conformed to the first Adam but the second Adam When Christ was transfigured in the Mount it is said Matth. 17.2 His Face did shine as the Sun and his Raiment was white as the Light There was such strong Emissions of the Beams of Glory that they could not indure the Shining of his Garments but it astonished the Disciples his Garments could not vail nor their Eyes indure those Beams of Glory Paul could not indure that Light that shined on him when Christ appeared to him from Heaven but was utterly confounded and struck blind Acts 9.3 4. And as he journied he came near Damascus and suddenly there shined round about him a Light from Heaven and he fell to the Earth and heard a Voice saying unto him Saul Saul why persecutest thou me By this you may guess a little what the Glory of our Bodies shall be for we shall be like him Moses by conversing with God forty days the Complexion of his Face was altered so that he was forced to put a Vail upon it In this low Estate in which we are we must make use of these hints If we lose a Limb or a Joint he that healed Malchus his Ear will restore it again 3. It is a Spiritual Body either for Agility caught up into the Air to meet the Lord not clogged as now Or rather because more disposed for spiritual Uses for the Enjoyments and Employments of Grace Here it is a natural Body a great Clog to us it is not a dexterous Instrument to the Soul we are not in a Capacity to bear the new Wine of Glory there it is made more capacious as wide Vessels to contain all that God will give out The Disciples fainted at Christ's Transfiguration Mat. 17.6 And when the Disciples heard it they fell on their Faces and were sore afraid We cannot receive such large Diffusions and Overflowings of Glory as we shall then have every strong Affection and raised Thought doth overset us and causeth Extasy and Ravishment eminent Objects overwhelm the Faculty But there it is otherwise God maketh out himself to us in a greater Latitude and we are more able to bear it 2 dly For the Blessedness of the Soul which is the Heaven of Heaven Our Happiness is called the Inheritance of the Saints in Light Col. 1.12 Giving Thanks to the Father who hath made us meet to be Partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in
begrudg the pains of his Service 1 Cor. 15.58 Be ye stedfast unmoveable always abounding in the Work of the Lord for asmuch as ye know that your Labour will not be in vain in the Lord. The Children of God are wont to think they can never do enough for God that hath found out such a Reward for them in Christ. A thousand Years Service will not deserve one hour's Enjoyment of this blessed Hope much less eternal Happiness When we come to see what shall be bestowed upon us we shall be ashamed that we have done no more Work for God having so much Wages and such excellent Encouragement Mat. 25.37 the Saints are brought in there saying Lord when saw we thee an hungred and fed thee or thirsty and gave thee Drink being ashamed Ah Lord this is nothing What have we done At the Day of Judgment there will be the highest Exaltation of the Saints and yet the lowest Self-abasement they will wonder even to admiration of Angels There will be Christ's owning them and they disclaiming their own Services and all their Works and Christ rewarding them And therefore grudg not if you have the strictest Precepts of any Religion remember you have the noblest and highest Reward 6. It informs us what cause we have to contemn all earthly things tho they be never so great and glorious because of this blessed Hope There are two Considerations that will make us contemn the World and they are suted to the two essential Parts of Man and we should ever think of them We carry about us a mortal Body and an immortal Soul the Body lasts but for a while and the Soul survives and out-lives the Body's Happiness Now we toil our selves in gathering Sticks to our Nest when to morrow we must be gone Alas here we dwell in Houses of Clay whose Foundation is in the Dust which are crushed before the Moth Job 4.19 Our Estate in this World is represented by a Tabernacle which is a moveable Habitation but our Estate in Heaven is represented by a Temple Here it is but a Tabernacle and that of Clay that will be crumbled into Dust nay we are said to be crush'd before the Moth and a Moth is but a little enlivened Dust and so is Man The World is but a House of Potters Vessels that will be soon broken And shall we for the Conveniences of a Temporal Life prejudice and run the hazard and loss of our Eternal Hopes Shall we injure the Soul to gratify the Body that is the way to destroy both for ever Our great care should be for that Place where we live longest in the other World we have the longest Life and the most glorious Possession therefore our great Care should be for that 7. It informs us what little cause we have to envy carnal Men the Hope of your Profession is a blessed Hope This was David's Preservative he was daily in danger of his Life and his Enemies were fat and shining in the Pomp of the World and how doth he comfort himself Psal. 17.15 When I awake I shall be satisfied with thy Likeness as if he had said Alas their Felicity is but a sorry thing they are filled and I shall be filled too David sums up their Happiness under two Heads Whatever here we have it is either for personal Use or for our Posterity A worldly State is only valuable upon these two Grounds what we may use for the present and what we may transmit to our Children Now what a sorry Happiness is this to what I expect 1. For personal Use ver 14. Their Bellies are filled with thy hid Treasure that is with the rarest Dishes and best Meats which God's Store-house doth afford By hidden Treasures is meant Food and other worldly Comforts therefore called hidden Treasures because it doth not lie within every one's grasp and reach they are not vulgar and common Delights The meaner sort their Hand will not attain to it Lo here is all that which God allows them for their Portion the filling of the Belly and alas this is but the Happiness of Beasts who eat with less remorse yet all their Happiness is to fill their Belly with better Food than the poorer sort which indeed is a Misery rather than a Happiness for what doth this but nourish sensual Lusts and strengthen and hearten our Enemy And gorgeous Apparel is but a Supply from Creatures beneath us it is but Stercus in volutum Dung neatly wrapp'd up here 's the Sum of all a Carnal Man's Happiness that which God allows him for his Portion But a Christian hath better Fare if he goes into the Sanctuary there 's enough but if he goes into Heaven there 's a great deal more David defeats the Temptation by this Psal. 73.16 17. When I sought to know this it was too hard for me until I went into the Sanctuary of God to enjoy God in his Ordinances and the present Glimpses of God's Face Present Communion with God is far to be preferred above all the Dainties in the World But that is not all we shall be satisfied for ever We may go into Heaven as well as into the Sanctuary and behold God's Righteousness When I awake that is out of the Dust I shall be satisfied with thy Likeness A Child of God hath his Content and Happiness to the full when he comes to die A carnal Man his Back hath been richly clothed and Belly filled but when he comes to die he hath a sad Doom Son remember thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things and likewise Lazarus his evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented Luke 16.25 was said to Dives who fared deliciously every day and was clothed in Purple and fine Linen Well you have your Portion and must look for no more you give God a discharge for ought else But for God's Children then their Happiness begins they are going down to sleep in the Grave and when they awake they shall be filled they have not only God's Favour here but Eternal Felicity hereafter They that are called to a Feast will not fill themselves at home with courser Fare The rich Glutton who had his Belly full of hid Treasure here was shut out but Lazarus is carried into Abraham's Bosom and feasted there for this was their Table-gesture to lie in one another's Bosoms Christians reserve your Appetite a little you will be satisfied it is but staying a little longer for a better Meal We expect to be like Angels let others be like Beasts whose Happiness lieth in feeding 2. Then for the other part the transmission of Honour and ample Revenues to Posterity It is true Man is much carried out this way he would fain advance his House and live gloriously in his Posterity Posterity is a shadow of Eternity Children are but the Father multiplied when the Father's Thread is spun out then the Knot is knit his Name and Memory is continued in the World by his Children
for the blessed Hope 2 dly The Time when our Enjoyment shall be full when Body and Soul shall be glorified that is at the time of Christ's Appearing At the glorious Appearing of the Great God and our Saviour Iesus Christ. Every one would have the blessed Hope but first there is a glorious Appearing In this second Branch there is the Person that must appear and the Kind or Manner of his Appearing 1. The Person who must appear Iesus Christ described by a Name of Power the Great God and a Name of Mercy and our Saviour as usually such kind of Attributes are mingled in Scripture Power and Goodness 2. The Kind or Manner of his Appearing it 's glorious 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Appearance of the Glory of the Great God The Apostle opposed the second Coming of Christ to the first then it was an humble mean Appearance now it is full of Glory But what is meant by this glorious Appearing Some dream of his Personal Reign before his coming to Judgment but that is a Fancy The Scripture only acknowledgeth two Comings of Christ Heb. 9.28 He shall appear the second time without Sin to Salvation There is only his first and his second Appearing After he had once offered himself and ascended into Heaven and sat down at the Right Hand of God there is no more Corporal Presence of Christ upon Earth But will there not be at least a Glimpse Will he not come in the Clouds for a while to convert the Jews and set things to rights in the World Will he not appear for a very little while and so vanish again as he appeared to Paul at his Conversion Acts 9.3 So some think and therefore distinguish between his Appearing and his Coming but without Warrant from Scripture for these two Appearing and Coming are all one and the Expressions are promiscuously used in Scripture Col. 3.4 When Christ who is our Life shall appear 1 John 3.2 When he shall appear we shall be like him So that this Appearing is his Coming to Judgment this is that we must look for And therefore the Point I shall first observe is this Doct. That it is the Duty and Property of God's Children to look for Christ's second Coming to Iudgment There are two choice Scriptures that do describe the Communion of the Church with Christ and the Dispensations of Christ to the Church and they both conclude with a Desire of his Coming In the Canticles where the Churches Communion with Christ is described this is the last the Swan-like Note which the Church sings Come Lord And so in the Revelations where God's Providences to the Church are described this is the last Note the Swan-like Song Even so come Lord Iesus Compare Cant. 8.14 with Rev. 22.20 In the former it is said Cant. 8.14 Make haste my Beloved and be thou like to a Roe or to a young Hart upon the Mountains of Spices Christ is not slack but the Church's Affections are very strong and vehement all the seeming Delay is occasioned by the Earnestness of our Desire A Harlot would have her Husband defer his Coming but the Church like a chaste Spouse thinks he can never come soon enough Those that go a Whoring after the World neither desire Christ's Coming nor love his Appearing but those that are faithful as the Spouse is to Christ this is the Desire of their Souls Make haste my Beloved So Rev. 22.20 Christ saith Surely I come quickly and the Church like a quick Eccho takes the Words out of Christ's Mouth Even so come Lord Iesus There is the same Spirit in the Church that was in Christ the Spirit of the Head is in all his Members and therefore they speak the same thing and long for the same thing Christ speaks in a way proper to himself Surely I come and the Church speaks in a way proper to her self Even so come Lord Iesus He by way of Promise and we by way of Supplication Christ's Voice and the Church's Voice are Unisons Here is his Proclamation Surely I come and here is the Churches Acclamation Even so come Lord Iesus Christ says I come as desiring our Company the Church says Lord come as desiring his Company And thus we are taught to pray in the Lord's Prayer Thy Kingdom come that we may always keep those Desires aâ—oot that Christ's Kingdom in the whole Flux from the Beginning to the last Period may come The Day of Judgment is the most Imperial Act of Christ's Kingly Office and therefore we do not only pray for the Beginnings here but also for the Consummation hereafter And mark we that live in the latter Ages of the World have an Advantage of the Church in the Primitive Time It was the solemn Prayer of the Church heretofore as Tertullian sheweth us pro morâ finis for the Delay of Christ's Coming that his Designs and Decrees might be accomplished in the World that the Kingdom of Grace might be spread far and near And we that live in the Dregs of Time pray for the hastening of Christ's Coming for the imbracing of our great and glorious Hopes that the Name of God may be no longer dishonoured that the Kingdom of Sin Satan and Antichrist may have an End They expected the Revelation of Antichrist and we his Destruction Thus the Saints are described to be those that look for a Saviour Phil. 3.20 For our Conversation is in Heaven from whence also we look for a Saviour the Lord Iesus Christ. Paul speaks in his own Name and in the Name of all that were like himself We look c. The Saints here are a Company of Expectants always waiting for the good Hour of their Preferment when Christ will come that he may conduct them to everlasting Glory And they not only look'd for it but longed for it and therefore it is said they love his Appearing 2 Tim. 4.8 It is notable Paul doth not mention there other Marks and Characters not for me only but all that believe and faithfully serve and obey Christ but he describes them by this which is an essential Character of the Saints for it notes the Disposition of their Hearts not for me only but for all those that love his Appearing There are several Reasons may be given why this is the Duty and Property of the Children of God still to look for Christ's glorious Appearing Look upon their Temper their Relation their Priviledges and the Profit they gain by this Expectation 1. Look upon the Temper of the Saints within them there 's the Spirit Faith Love and Hope and all these put them upon this Desire there is the Spirit Rev. 22.17 The Spirit and the Bride that is the Spirit in the Bride say Come The Holy Ghost breeds and stirs up Desires and begets those holy Motions in their Hearts and the Church answereth his Motions This is a Disposition above Nature Carnal Nature saith Stay but the Spirit saith Come If it might go by Voices in
the Sons of God All now is under a Vail your Christ your Life your Glory is hid Our Persons are hid under Obscurity and Abasement Col. 3.3 4. Your Life is hid with Christ in God but when Christ who is our Life shall appear then shall ye also appear with him in Glory Look as Moses told those Rebels when they would level the Officers of the Church Numb 16.5 To Morrow the Lord will shew who are his So when once the Night of Death is past over to Morrow when we awake out of the Dust of the Grave then Christ the natural Son will appear in all his Royalty and Glory as the great God and Saviour of the World and then also the adopted Sons shall be manifested we shall put on our best Robes and be apparell'd with Glory even as Christ is In Winter the Tree appears not what it is the Life and Sap is hid in the Root but when Summer comes all is discovered So now a Christian he is under a Vail but in this great Day all shall be manifested 2. It is a Day of Perfection Every thing tends to its perfect State and so doth Grace We see the little Seed that lies under Ground breaks through the Clods and works its way farther because it is not come to the Flower and Perfection So Grace still tends and longs for Perfection then we shall have perfect Holiness and perfect Freedom Christ to the glorified Saints will be a perfect Saviour Death which is a Fruit of Sin is still continued upon the Body therefore Christ is but a Saviour in part to the Spirits of just Men made perfect but then the Body and Soul shall be united and perfectly glorified that we might praise God in the Heavens Christ's Coming is to make an End of his Redemption of what he hath begun At first he came to redeem our Souls and break the Power of Sin but then he comes to redeem our Bodies from the Hand of the Grave and from the Power of Corruption the one is done by Humiliation and Abasement the other by Power The Scripture speaks as if all our Privileges in Christ were imperfect till that Day Regeneration Adoption Union with Christ they suffer a kind of Imperfection till then Regeneration the Day of Judgment is called by that Name Matth. 19.28 In the Regeneration when the Son of Man shall sit on the Throne of his Glory Then all things are made new Heaven and Earth is new Bodies new Souls new Then Adoption is perfect Rom. 8.23 Waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Bodies What is the meaning of the Apostle's Expression As soon as we are planted into Christ are we not the Sons of God Yes now we are Sons but the Heir is handled as a Servant during his Non-age 1 Iohn 3.2 Beloved now we are the Sons of God but it doth not yet appear what we shall be we wait for the Adoption Justification that is perfect then Acts 3.19 Repent therefore and be converted that your Sins may be blotted out when the times of Refreshing shall come from the Presence of the Lord Then our Pardon shall be proclaimed in the Ears of all the World and we shall have Absolution out of Christ's own Mouth then shall we come to understand what it is that the Lord saith I will remember your Sins no more and your Iniquity shall be blotted out Then for Redemption Ephes. 4.30 Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed to the Day of Redemption Luke 21.28 Look up and lift up your Heads for your Redemption draweth nigh O how doth the Captive long for his Liberty so should we long for that Day for it is the Day of our Redemption Now the Body is a Captive and when the Soul is set at Liberty the Body is held under the Chains of Death Ay but then Christ comes to loosen the Bands and Shackles of the Grave and free the Bodies of the Saints Look as the Butler was not afraid when he was sent for by Pharaoh because Ioseph had assured him he should be set at Liberty So Christ comes to set you fully at Liberty not only the Soul but the Body Therefore to think and speak of that Day with Horror doth ill become them that expect such Perfection of Privileges to be acquitted before all the World and to be crowned with Christ's own Hands 3. It is a Day of Congregation or gathering together The Saints are now scattered they live in divers Countries Towns and Houses and cannot have the Comfort of one another's Society But then all shall meet in one Assembly and Congregation It is said Psal. 1.5 The Vngodly shall not stand in Iudgment nor Sinners in the Congregation of the Righteous There will be a time when Christ's Church shall be gathered all together into one Place As the Stars do not shine in a Cluster but are dispersed throughout the Firmament for the Comfort and Light of the World so are the Saints scattered up and down in the World according as they may be useful for God but then when the four Winds shall give up their Dead and the Saints shall be gathered from all the Corners of the World this shall be the great Rendezvouz Look as the Wicked shall be herded together as Straw and Sticks are bound in a Bundle that they may set one another a fire Drunkards with Drunkards Adulterers with Adulterers and Thieves with Thieves Matth. 13.40 41 42. As therefore the Tares are gathered and burnt in the Fire so shall it be in the End of the World The Son of Man shall send forth his Angels and they shall gather out of his Kingdom all things that offend and them which do Iniquity And shall cast them into a Furnace of Fire there shall be Wailing and gnashing of Teeth The Wicked shall be sorted with Men like themselves and so increase one another's Torment so shall all the World of the Godly meet in one Assembly and Congregation and never separate more In this Life we cannot injoy one another's Fellowship for divers Reasons God hath Service for us in divers Countries but such a happy time shall come when we shall all make but one Body therefore the Saints are still groaning and longing for that happy Day we for them and they for us not only the Saints upon Earth that are left to conflict with Sin and Misery but the Saints in Heaven are still groaning as the Souls under the Altar Rev. 6.9 10. How long O Lord Holy and True Look as those in a Ship-wrack that have gotten to the Shore stand longing and looking for their Companions So glorified Saints that have gotten safe to Shore still they are longing and looking when the Body of Christ shall be made perfect and all the Saints shall meet in one solemn Assembly This is the Communion between us and the Saints departed they long for our Company as we do for theirs Here the Tares are
Chrysostom saith Heaven now shall be left void all the Angels shall come out with Christ that they may be present at this great Act Those blessed Mansions shall be forsaken for a while that they may be present with the Judg of the World Look as the Angels were present at the giving of the Law so also will they be present when the Sentence of the Law comes to be executed Thrones Principalities Powers and Dominions Angels however distinguished were all made by Christ he is their Head and they are given to Christ by his Father as he is Mediator to be his Servants in the Mediatory Office And therefore Christ always useth Angels in his Conception the Angel Gabriel came to Mary At his Nativity an Host of Angels came down to acquaint us with the glad Tidings of Salvation in his Passion he was comforted by an Angel at his Resurrection there were Angels at his Grave at his Ascension he was carried to Heaven by Angels and in the Government of the Church in the present Dispensation Christ useth Angels more than we are aware of these Principalities and Powers are conversant about and in the Church and in the last Day 's Act he shall come with his Holy Angels Whether these Angels shall then visibly appear I dispute not certainly their Attendance upon Christ is partly as a Train to make his Appearance more full of Majesty and partly because Christ hath a Ministry and Service for them Partly as a Train to Christ and to make his Appearance more full of Majesty They that waited upon Christ at his Ascension will now come to wait upon him at his coming to Judgment Publick Ministers of Justice are made formidable by their Attendance and Officers Christ will come like a Royal King in the midst of his Nobles and partly because they have also a Ministry and Service at that Day they are to gather the Elect from the four Winds Mat. 24.31 The Angels love to be conversant about the Saints They that carried their Souls to Heaven shall now be employed to bring their Bodies out of the Grave The holy Angels shall conduct the Souls of those that die in the Lord to Heaven Luke 16.22 The Beggar died and was carried by the Angels into Abraham 's Bosom So also those Angels shall now be employed in bringing their Bodies out of the Grave They are still serviceable to the Saints and this is the last Office of Love they can perform to them therefore they do it chearfully And to the Wicked their Office is to force them into Christ's Presence and to bind them up in Bundles as Tares for the Fire Mat. 13.40 41. Also the Angels have this Ministry and Service to be employed as Witnesses they attend now upon the Congregation to observe your Behaviour therefore the Apostle disputes concerning unseemly Gestures 1 Cor. 11.10 For this cause ought the Woman to have Power on her Head because of the Angels They are privy to our Conversations and able to give an Account of our Lives In the Assemblies there are more meet than are visible Devils meet and good Angels likewise to observe your Carriage that they may give account to God And no sooner shall the Sentence be pronounced but it shall be executed In a condescention to our Capacity God is pleased to represent the Work as done by the Ministry of Angels We can understand better the Operations of an Angel than the Operations of Almighty God because they are nearer to us in Being and are of an Essence finite and limited 2. The Saints they are his Attendants too Some shall come from Heaven with Christ others shall be caught up in the Air to meet the Lord 1 Thess. 4.17 Certainly the Wicked shall be left still to tread upon the Earth And this contributes much to the Glory of the Day because when Christ appears we appear with him in Glory we shall be like him we shall suddenly attain to that Fulness of Glory that their Hearts could never conceive of O what a glorious Day must that needs be when so many Suns shall meet together Every one of the Elect shall shine more than the Sun Then our spiritual Empire and Dominion begins we come to share with Christ in the Glory of his Kingdom to be associated with him in judging of the World Do not then please your Selves with Fancies of temporal Happiness The Vpright shall have Dominion over them in the Morning Psal. 49.14 When is that After they have slept their Sleep of Death then God's Saints and Servants that are now Scorned Censured and Persecuted but in the Morning of the Resurrection when they awake to meet with Christ then doth our Glory begin We are all for a while to stand before the Judgment-Seat of Christ. But look upon all the Draughts of the last Judgment and you shall find this Method Sentence begins with the Godly but Execution begins with the Wicked The Books are opened the Godly are called and they are first acquitted that afterwards they may join with Christ to judg the World 1 Cor. 6.2 Do you not know that the Saints shall judg the World The first Process is with the Godly that their Faith may be found to Praise but first the Wicked shall go into Everlasting Punishment Mark 25.46 These shall go away into Everlasting Punishment but the Righteous into Life Eternal that by others Misery they may be more apprehensive of their own Felicity 3. Another thing that makes the Day glorious is his Work and powerful executing the Work of the Day Jesus Christ is to gather the Wicked together dragging them out of their Graves with Horror then to extend and enlarge their Consciences that all their Doings may come to remembrance and then to cast them into Eternal Darkness to chase them with the Glory of his Presence into Hell dragging them out of their Graves with Terror Rev. 6.16 They said to the Mountains and to the Rocks Fall on us and hide us from the Face of him that sitteth on the Throne and from the Wrath of the Lamb. They are ashamed to look Christ in the Face whom they have slighted despised neglected in the World Then they shall be ashamed to see the Godly preferred As Haman did fret to see Mordecai put upon the King's Horse and led through the City with Triumph so they are envious to see the Preferment of God's Children Then they are cursed out of Christ's Presence and go away yelling and howling and are led away to their final State as Haman's Face was covered and then led away to Execution Now Christ hath the most glorious Conquest over his Enemies that ever he had now he shews himself like a King in punishing his Enemies and rewarding his Friends In punishing his Enemies stubborn Knees shall bow to him it is not done fully till now Isa. 45.23 There is a Decree I have sworn by my Self the Word is gone out of my Mouth in Righteousness and shall not
return That unto me every Knee shall bow and every Tongue shall swear It is a Prediction of Christ's Sovereignty and it is ratified with an Oath all God's Holiness and Glory is laid at Stake that it shall be accomplished Now this Prophecy is twice alledged in the New-Testament Phil. 2.10 11. At the Name of Iesus every Knee shall bow of things in Heaven and things in Earth and things under the Earth And every Tongue shall confess There it is made the Fruit of Christ's Ascension what is swear in the Prophet there is confess they are both Acts of Worship and given to Christ Presently God gave him this Power upon his Ascension for his Ascension was his solemn Inauguration into the Kingly Office Christ was a chosen King and anointed from all Eternity While he was here in the World he was a King but when he ascended up on high then he was a Crowned King and God undertook to make good this Prophecy That every Knee should bow to him as David was anointed by Samuel but crowned at Hebron But some will say we do not see that all things are put under him there are damned Spirits that resist his Counsels and there are wicked Men that rebel against his Laws every Knee doth not bow and every Tongue doth not call him Lord. But wait a little the Work is a doing Christ's Royal Office receiveth several Accessions of Glory and Degrees of Perfection till the Day of Judgment and then it is discovered in a most Imperial manner The Apostle quoteth this Place to prove the Day of Judgment Rom. 14.10 11. Why dost thou judg thy Brother and why dost thou set at nought thy Brother We must all stand before the Iudgment-Seat of Christ. How doth he prove that For it is written As I live saith the Lord every Knee shall bow to me and every Tongue shall confess to God implying that at the Day of Judgment this Promise shall be fully made good This is the consummate Act of his Regal Office then Devils and wicked Men shall all be made to stoop to Christ. Christ's Kingdom is a growing Kingdom Isa. 9.7 Of the Increase of his Government and Peace there shall be no end Not only of his Government but of the Increase of his Government then it is at its full strength Therefore it is called the Day of the Lord 2 Pet. 3.10 The Day of the Lord cometh as a Thief in the Night Then Christ discovereth himself as Lord in all his Royalties and Greatness and makes his Enemies shake before him Then also he shews himself to be a King to his People Mat. 25.34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right Hand Mark the special Title that is given to Christ when he invites the Saints into his Bosom then we come to receive from Christ the most Royal Donative and highest Fruit of his Kingly Office Thirdly The Consequents of that Day I shall name three sending of Persons judged to their everlasting State giving up the Kingdom to his Father and burning the World 1. The sending of Persons judged to their everlasting State the Elect into Glory and the Wicked into Torments For the Elect Matth. 25.34 Come ye blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the Foundation of the World O you have been too long absent Come blessed Children come into my Bosom Come possess that which was prepared for you before you had a Being in the World And then for the Wicked by a terrible Ban and Proscription they are excommunicated and cast out of the Presence of the Lord Ver. 31. Depart from me ye cursed into everlasting Fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels A terrible Ban and Proscription As Haman's Face was covered when the King was angry and so he was led away to Execution so the Wicked banished from Christ's Presence are accursed to all Eternity and so enter into their Eternal State Now from this Sentence either of Absolution or Condemnation there 's no Appeal 't is pronounced by Christ as God-Man On Earth many times God's Sentence is repealed God may speak of the Ruin of a Nation but Free-Grace may interpose Jer. 18.7 8. At what instant I shall speak concerning a Nation and concerning a Kingdom to pluck up and to pull down and to destroy it If that Nation against whom I have pronounced turn from their Evil I will repent of the Evil that I thought to do unto them Deus mutat Sententiam non Decretum In the World tho God doth not change his Decrees yet he changeth his Sentence many times the Sentence shews what might be the Decree shews what shall be But now this Sentence shall never be reversed Now is the Day of Patience then of Recompence the Day of Patience is past It is said Luke 2.14 Peace upon Earth God may proclaim War against a Soul or People that he may awaken them to look after their Peace but this is a Sentence that shall never be changed The Execution is speedy here many times the Sentence is past but not speedily executed against an evil Work Eccles. 8.11 But here Christ's Sentence presently begins and the Wicked in the very sight of the Godly are thrust into Hell Mat. 13.30 Gather ye together first the Tares and bind them in Bundles to burn them but gather the Wheat into my Barn Which doth awaken the Grief and Envy of the Wicked when they shall see others gathered into the Great Congregation and themselves thrust out And then the Godly have a deeper sense of their own Condition When Contraries are put together they do mutually illustrate one another so when we see the Misery of the Wicked this matures our Apprehensions and makes us have larger Thoughts of our Deliverance by Christ. And then this Sentence to it is upon the whole Person and that for ever Upon the whole Man Go ye cursed and Come ye blessed both Body and Soul share in the Reward and Punishment And then the Sentence is Eternal it remains for ever Why for the Reward is built upon an infinite Merit the Lord Christ his Blood is of an infinite value the Virtue of it lasts to all Eternity to secure Heaven to us And the Punishment is Eternal because an Infinite Majesty is offended In short God is never weary of blessing the Godly and never weary of cursing the Wicked and accomplishing his Judgment and Displeasure against them 2. The next Consequent is the resigning and giving up of the Kingdom to the Father You have it described 1 Cor. 15.24 to 28. I suppose this giving up of the Kingdom is not taken for a resigning of his Kingly Office for Christ still holds the Government and wears the Crown of Honour to be the Head of the Church But Kingdom here is put for the Subjects of the Kingdom He shall finish the present Manner of Dispensation and present all the Elect to God and give them up as a Prey snatched out
of the Mouth of the Lion and this is called presenting his Spouse to God Ephes. 5.27 That he might present it to himself a glorious Church Christ hath shed his Blood and washed her clean and decked her with all the Jewels of the Covenant and then he shall present her to God and the Form of Surrender you have Heb. 2.13 Behold I and the Children God hath given me Behold here I am and all thou hast given me there is not one wanting O what a glorious Sight will this be to see the great Shepherd of the Sheep leading his Flock into their everlasting Folds and all the Elect following Christ with their Crowns of Glory upon their Heads singing to the Praise of the Lamb O Death where is thy Sting O Grave where is thy Victory c. To see them with Harps in their Hands triumphing thus in the Salvation of God all Enemies gone and the Church lodged in everlasting Habitations Besides consider the Acclamation and Applause of the Angels O how should we strive to be one of this Number 3. The next Consequent is the burning of the World that 's described at large 2 Pet. 3.10 11 12. how that Fire shall come out from God and burn and devour all things and melt the very Firmament Certainly that Fire is to be taken literally for it is opposed to Water the first Water by which the World was destroyed Now by this Fire I conceive the World shall not be consumed but renewed and purged because in the everlasting State God will have all things new he will not only have the Bodies and Souls of the Saints new but will have new Heavens and new Earth for it is a deliverance from the Bondage of Corruption Rom. 8.21 If the World shall be no more the Habitation of the Saints yet God will renew the World that it may be a continual Monument of his Power Now this burning of the World some place it in Preparation before the Day of Judgment but I conceive it is a Consequent for it seemeth to be an Instrument of Vengeance on the Wicked I will not say with the Schoolmen the feculent and drossy part of this Fire is reserved for the Torment of the Wicked in Hell but in general it shall be the Instrument of God's Vengeance upon them so much is asserted 2 Pet. 3.7 The Heavens and Earth that now are by the same Word are kept in store and reserved unto Fire against the Day of Iudgment and the Perdition of ungodly Men. There are some that say this Fire shall begin the Day of Judgment Et causam dicent in flammis the Wicked shall plead their Cause in Flames but this were to execute before the Sentence Sodom's Fire was dreadful but nothing to this Burning It was a dreadful Sight when God rained Hell out of Heaven and the poor tormented Creatures ran screeching and yelling to and fro because of those Flakes of Fire and Brimstone but this Fire shall come out of the Throne of the Lord Dan. 7.10 A fiery Stream issued and came out from before him to consume his Adversaries and to remain in Hell with them for evermore which will be much more dreadful God hath Diluvium Ignis as well as Aquae a Deluge of Fire as well as of Water As one saith very wittily As at the first he drowned the World propter ardorem libidinis because of the Heat of Lust so in the end he will kindle a Fire to burn the World propter teporem charitatis because of the Coldness of Love The Object of your Adulteries will be burnt God will have nothing impure in the everlasting State the World shall be purged with Fire Thus you have seen how the Appearance of Christ will be glorious II. Why the Appearance of Christ will be so glorious 1. To recompense his own Abasement His first Coming was in Humility he came riding upon the Fole of an Ass but now on the Clouds they are as it were his Royal Chariot Then he came with Fishermen a few Apostles to be his Messengers but now he comes with Angels Then he came in the form of a Servant to be judged now he comes as the Son of God to be the Judg of all the World When the Day of Judgment is spoken of Christ is called the Son of Man Mat. 25.31 When the Son of Man shall come in his Glory and all his holy Angels with him then shall he sit upon the Throne of his Glory Mat. 26.64 Hereafter ye shall see the Son of Man sitting on the right Hand of Power and coming in the Clouds of Heaven And Dan. 7.13 Behold one like the Son of Man came with the Clouds of Heaven and came to the Antient of Days and they brought him near before him Why so He that was the Son of Man that came in such a mean Condition at first shall then be glorious and so it taketh off the Scandal of his present Estate He that appeared in so low a Condition that was betrayed crucified spat upon pierced dead buried then shall be crowned with Glory and Honour When he came to teach us Righteousness he comes as the Son of Man but when he comes to reward Righteousness then he comes as the Son of God 2. That he might shew himself to be fully discharged of Sin The Glory bestowed upon his Humane Nature by God the Father noteth his plenary Absolution as our Surety We hear that he is taken up into Glory that God hath acquitted him that he was taken from Prison and from Iudgment Isa. 53.8 but then we shall see it with our Eyes when the Father sends him from Heaven with Power and great Glory At the first Christ came like a Man charged with Sin in the Garb of a Sinner therefore it is said Rom. 8.3 God sent his own Son in the likeness of sinful Flesh. But then Heb. 9.28 He shall appear the second time without Sin The first time the World looked upon him as one that was forsaken stricken and smitten of God but then he comes as one that is honoured of God his second Coming shall make it evident that he is discharged of the Debt which he took upon himself The Apostle doth not say Those that look for him shall be without Sin but he shall be without Sin The discharge of our Surety is enough it is a sign the Debt is paid 3. He comes in great Glory that he may be as a Pledg and Pattern and Cause of our Glory Christ's Coming is still suted to his Work There is his first Coming and that is in Humility for we fell by Pride he came to redeem us therefore he comes humbly and lowly in the form of a Servant as one that came to suffer not to ruffle it in the World and tread upon the Necks of Kings Then there is his spiritual coming into the Heart to sanctify it this coming is invisible it is with great Power but hidden But when he comes to
for her Purification given her at the King 's Cost Nay it is danger to neglect him Heb. 12.25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh for if they escaped not who refused him that spake on Earth much more shall not we escape if we turn away from him that speaketh from Heaven It is God wooeth you he will take you with nothing you bring him nothing but Necessity but he will pay all your Debts Nay nothing can hurt you as long as he is on your side Rom. 8.31 If God be for us who can be against us Do not leave then till you can say as Thomas Joh. 20.28 My Lord and my God Take him but give him the Honour of a God Adoration Invocation Faith and Love Vse 3. Direction 1. If we would see God let us look on Christ as we look on the Sun in a Basâ—n of Water Christ is the Character of his Father's Person Heb. 1.3 Who is the Brightness of his Glory and the express Image of his Person 2. If we would see Sin without Horror and Despair let us look on Christ all the heavenly Powers could not bring us into favour with God again Secondly For the Title of Mercy and Love Christ is a Saviour as well as the great God How is Christ the Saviour Take it thus Positively as well as Privatively he doth not only free us from Misery but gives us all spiritual Blessings Ephes. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual Blessings in Heavenly Places in Christ. As he frees us from Misery so he gives us everlasting Life John 3.16 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting Life Then he is a Saviour not only by way of Deliverance but by way of Prevention he doth not only break the Snare but keeps our Feet from falling he not only cures our Diseases as a Physician when we are sick but he leads guides and keeps us as a Shepherd We do not take notice of preventive Mercy How many times might we fall if we had not a Saviour Prevention is better than Escape better never meet with Danger than be delivered out of Danger There is an invisible Guard we are not sensible of it but the Devil knows and is sensible of it Iob 1.10 Thou hast made an Hedg about him and about his House and about all that he hath on every side Again he is a Saviour by way of Merit and by way of Power not only to rescue us from Satan but to redeem us to God If a Man would deliver a condemned Person it is not enough to take him by force out of the Executioner's hands but he must satisfy the Judg. Thus hath Christ done not only delivered us from the Power of Darkness but God in Christ is well-pleased he hath satisfied his Father's Wrath. Again before his Exaltation he redeemed us then he deserved our Salvation and afterwards he works our Salvation When he was upon Earth he was a Saviour by Merit therefore it is said we have Salvation by his Death 1 Thess. 5.9 God hath not appointed us unto Wrath but to obtain Salvation by our Lord Iesus Christ who died for us And after his Exaltation he works out our Salvation and so we are saved by his Life Rom. 5.10 Much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his Life Living and dying he is ours that so living and dying we might be his Again he saves not only for a while so as we might be lost afterwards but for ever therefore it is called eternal Salvation Heb. 5.9 And being made perfect he became the Author of eternal Salvation unto all them that obey him He saves us not only from Temporal Misery but from Hell and Damnation he saves not only the Body but the Soul Nay he saves not only from Hell but the very fear of it Heb. 2.15 And deliver them who through fear of Death were all their Life-time subject to Bondage He not only delivers us from the hurt of Death but the fear of it He doth not only give us Heaven but Hope and frees us from Bondage and Despair He not only saves us from the Evils after Sin but from the Evil of Sin So Mat. 1.21 Thou shalt call his Name Iesus for he shall save his People from their Sins and there is the chief Point of his Salvation In short he not only saves us in part but to the utmost Heb. 7.25 Wherefore he is able also to save to the uttermost all that come unto God through him He not only gives us Grace at first but all things that are necessary to Life and Godliness Vse 1. Bless God for Christ that he hath taken the care of our Salvation into his own Hands he would not trust an Angel with it none was fit for it but him Isa. 59.16 He saw and there was no Man and wondred that there was no Intercessor therefore his Arm brought Salvation unto him and his Righteousness it sustained him Christ did as it were look down from Heaven and say Alas there are poor Creatuâ—es like to perish for want of a Saviour I will go down and help them my self Look as when Ionah saw the Storm he said Take me up and cast me into the Sea and then shall the Sea be calm to you Jonah 1.12 So when the Lord Christ saw the Tempest raised he said Cast me into the Sea Lo I come to do thy Will O God Heb. 10.9 The Storm was raised for Ionah's sake but we raised the Storm and yet Christ would be cast in to appease it Therefore bless God for Christ. Vse 2. Get an Interest in him O be not quiet till you are able to say Our Saviour You can take no Comfort in the great God until the next Title follows and you can call Christ your Saviour but that is matter of Joy and Comfort Luke 1.46 47. My Soul doth magnify the Lord and my Spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour But what shall we do that we may apply this 1. Reject all other Saviours Neither is there Salvation in any other for there is none other Name under Heaven given among Men whereby we must be saved Acts 4.12 Mark when God threatned a Deluge to sweep away the old World there was no Safety but in the Ark if the World had devised other Ships yet they would not hold out against the Flood So whatever you do unless you close with Christ and are grafted and implanted into Christ as Members of his Body for he is only the Saviour of his Body you are not safe But especially take heed of making a Saviour of Self that we are wont to set up instead of Christ of setting up the Merit of thy Works and the Power of thy Nature the one renounceth the Humiliation of Christ the other his Exaltation Be at a loss till you close with Christ for Christ came to seek and to save that which
Giving and the Persons to whom 1. The Giver and that is Jesus Christ who is God over all blessed for ever Usually Men make a Market of their Courtesies they give to them that can give again and make them Recompence but he is that blessed Lord to whom nothing could accrue from us In short the Father gave him and he gave himself There is infinite Love in that God the Father gave him Iohn 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son It tells you not how but leaves you to wonder and admire at it I would represent it a little to you and therefore let us measure it by created Affections The Affections of the Virgin Mary to Christ is the fittest Glass I can represent it by From her he took his Substance that had the Interest of an earthly Mother Now how was she troubled What Commotion was in her Bowels The Holy Ghost expresseth it Luke 2.35 Yea a Sword shall pierce thrô thy own Soul also that the Thoughts of many Hearts may be revealed She was like one wounded to the Heart when she saw Christ hung upon the Cross yet he took but his humane Body from her If there was such a Commotion in the Bowels of the Virgin Mary the Mother of the Lord what then was it for God the Father to give up his only Son His Love was Infinite yet he gave up Christ. We read of some Fathers who have much denied themselves Abraham offereth Isaac Ieptha offereth his Daughter Lot would have given his Daughters to save his Guests These are but obscure Shadows of the Father's giving up of Christ in whom he took infinite Complacency and Contentment And then bless God for this willing Condescension of the Lord Christ that his Heart was so taken with the Motion the Father makes to him Son you must be responsible to my Justice and take a Body Christ replied Lo I come And Isa. 53.11 He shall see of the Travel of his Soul and be satisfied To bring Sons to Glory cost the Lord Christ much travel of Soul but he saith all this is well enough if he shall see the Fruit of it it is enough I am satisfied this is enough for all the Temptations in the Wilderness enough for all the Agonies in the Garden enough for all the Sorrows on the Cross if a few Creatures might be saved and brought to God And consider the Father's Giving and the Son 's Giving they are not contrary and do not destroy one another The Father's Love doth not lessen Christ's but commend it that he hath the same good-will to us as the Father had Jesus Christ as Mediator is the Servant of God's Decrees Many times the Servant hath not the same Affection to the Work as the Master hath But it is otherwise here God's Heart and Christ's Heart is set upon the Work God sets him a-part to be a Mediator and Christ sets himself a-part to see what he can do to save Creatures O bless the Lord. Thus for the Giver 2. The Gift He gave himself not an Angel Among all the Treasures of Heaven and Earth there was nothing more excellent and precious than the Lord Christ He doth not give Gold and Silver but himself to die for us 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as Silver and Gold c. but with the precious Blood of Christ. And how doth he give himself Certainly his whole Self Body and Soul his Godhead was engaged in this Work tho that could not suffer He shall make his Soul an Offering for Sin Isa. 53.10 Christ's Soul was to stand in our Souls stead His Soul was heavy to the Death as well as his Body abused mangled with Whips and exposed to Sufferings And the Godhead it self assisted all was interested in it So that look as when the Sun shines upon a Tree tho you cut the Tree you do not cut the Sun so the Godhead stood by but suffered nothing Christ suffered not only Death but Desertion The Soul 's forsaking of the Body at Death was nothing so heavy as God's forsaking of the Soul when he cries out My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Mat. 27.46 Many forsook him his Disciples left him they all fled but Christ complains not of this but there was the suspension of the wonted Joys of the Godhead and that troubled him This was the Passion of his Passion The Moon loseth no Brightness when it suffereth an Eclipse by the Interposition of the Earth but shines as bright as ever so the Lord Christ lost nothing but only there was an Eclipse of God's Countenance and this was the Terror and Anguish of his Soul 3. Consider the Manner of giving it was free and voluntary without reluctancy which was the great Argument of his Love freely and willingly he gave up himself Gal. 2.20 The Life that I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me Faith pitcheth upon this Circumstance Who loved me and gave himself for me to urge us to the spiritual Life 4. Consider for what End it was Ephes. 5.2 He gave himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling Savour The Sacrifice that was offered for the whole Congregation was to be killed without the Camp and the Blood to be brought with sweet Perfume to the Mercy-Seat So the Lord Christ comes out of Heaven to be killed on Earth and then is gone to Heaven to represent his Sacrifice to God as a sweet Perfume He gave himself to be a Ransom for us to die a shameful and accursed Death on the Cross he gave himself to be substituted in our room and stead The sadness of every Loss is according to the measure of Enjoyment Life died Righteousness was made Sin O blessed Exchange 5. Consider for whom he doth it The Apostle saith it was for us not for Angels Tho they did far exceed Man in Excellency of Nature yet God would not treat with the lost Angels they were never recovered but he gave himself for us Men. Nay not only for us that were his Creatures but that were his Enemies vile and unworthy Sinners Rom. 5.8 God commendeth his Love towards us in that while we were yet Sinners Christ died for us A Man would even die for a good Man tho there be but a few such Persons in the World but here the Just dies for the Unjust 1 Pet. 3.18 For Christ also hath once suffered for Sins the Iust for the Vnjust that he might bring us to God Now this commends his Love indeed in that it was for us vile Miscreants Dust and Ashes Adam sold us for a thing of nought an Apple and so the Lord might have condemned us cast us off and created another World of nobler Creatures than the present Race of Men or might have redeemed us at a cheaper rate Let all this
quicken us to Thanksgiving Vse 2. Exhortation If Christ hath given himself it presseth us 1. To accept Christ and entertain him in our Hearts Shall Christ give himself and will not we accept the Gift It is true when he gave himself for us he gave himself to God the Father as you know the Price must be paid to the Creditor Satisfaction is made to the Judg. But as he gave himself for us so he gives himself to us and thus he is offered in the Gospel Therefore it is said Rom. 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be a Propitiation for our Sins In the Gospel God holds out Christ and makes an Offer Sinners will you take him Shall Christ offer himself thus and shall not we esteem and value this Gift and entertain it in our Hearts with all Thankfulness Certainly we do not know what a Gift Christ is and therefore we do not prize it John 4.10 If thou knewest the Gift of God and who it is that saith to thee Give me to drink thou wouldst have asked and he would have given thee living Water Here is the best Gift ever God can give If we knew Christ our Affections would not be so cold God is represented in Scripture with two Hands and he hath Gifts in his Right Hand and Gifts in his Left Hand There is Jesus Christ Grace Pardon and Salvation and all that is dear and precious these are the Blessings of his Right Hand In his Left Hand there are Riches and Honour Estate Lands Houses Supplies of the present Life Now art thou a Goat or Sheep one that shall stand at God's Left or Right Hand Thou art known by thy Choice All that are for the World run for a worldly Portion and neglect Christ. We count those Children foolish who prefer an Apple before a Jewel So here the Lord sets out to us Christ and the Things of this Life and Men prefer the base Contentments of the World before Christ. Therefore let us accept of Christ if he hath given himself for us 2. It exhorteth and presseth us to a spiritual Consecration to give up our selves to Christ. Rom. 12.1 I beseech you Brethren by the Mercies of God that you present your Bodies a living Sacrifice holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable Service Jesus Christ gave himself as a Sin-offering and we must give up our selves as a Thank-offering unto God Now let me tell you your giving up your selves is a far other manner of giving up than Christ gave up himself You never keep your selves so much as when you give up your selves to God All the receiving is on our part God would have us give up our Hearts to him How that we might be made better Better be given up to God than left to our selves Christ gave up himself to be crucified but we give up our selves to be glorified And Jesus Christ gave up himself voluntarily there was no necessity lay upon him but wo unto us if we give not up our selves to God there is a necessity laid upon us we do but give God his due and his own but Jesus Christ had power over his Life to lay it down and take it up for he was an absolute Master of his Life but we are dependant under an Obligation therefore our giving is but to make our Relation to God more explicite And again Jesus Christ could sanctify himself he was Priest Altar and Sacrifice and brings all out of his own Store but all we have is from God it goeth under the name of our Deed but the Sacrifice Fire and Altar all come down from Heaven yet the Act must be done by us And here take these two Cautions 1. You must do as Christ did give up your All Body Soul Estate Goods good Name Life Parts Interest Relations write upon all Holiness to the Lord there must not be a Hoof reserved for these things are but Trifles in comparison of what Christ parted withal for us Some stick at one thing some at another some divide the Body and the Soul In times of Safety when the publick Profession of Religion is honourable then Men will give up their Bodies to Christ their Eyes shall be lifted up in Prayer and their Tongues shall speak well of Christ but their Heart is not given him In times of Trouble then they could give God their Souls but Profession is suspended the Body must be spared and excused And then in the Soul some make an untoward Division between Conscience and Affections fain they would have Christ to pacify and satisfy their Conscience but they give their Hearts and Affections to the World Some could give up their Parts for Christ O they could plead for him and do some good Act of Kindness but not a Penny of their Estates Christians you must not thus stand hucking with God and play Pharaoh's Trick but all must be given up The Devil knows when we divide the Whole will fall to his share It would be sad if God should deal with you as you deal with him and glorify no more than you give him take the Body into Heaven and leave the Soul in Hell 2. You must not retract your Vows It is dangerous to alienate things once consecrated to say with him I go Sir and went not Mat. 21.30 or as Ananias to keep back part of the Mony for which he sold his Possession and yet the thing was in his own power But you are not in your own power it is not indifferent whether you will give up your selves to Christ or no but it is a Duty and therefore live as if thou wert not thine own Master but act for Christ think for Christ and do for Christ it is not an hard Law Consider what Christ did Christ pleased not himself Rom. 15.3 He had a private Will as well as you but he denied it and yielded to the publick Will Christ did not obey his private Will to the prejudice of his publick therefore let it not be grievous to renounce your Will 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the Love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judg that if Christ died for all then were all dead And that he died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again 3. It presseth you again to a like Readiness in Christ's Service as the Lord Christ shewed in the service of our Souls Why should we be so backward to come to the Throne of Grace when Jesus Christ was not backward to go to the Cross We go grudgingly when he went so willingly to suffer for us When the Business was propounded to him he said Psal. 40.7 8. Lo I come in the Volume of the Book it is written of me I delight to do thy Will O my God So when there 's a warm Suggestion upon your Hearts Psal. 27.8 Thou saidst Seek my Face my Heart said unto thee Thy Face Lord will I seek Lord what
I would Gal. 5.17 Go to Christ for help he was sent for this purpose to redeem you from Iniquity and dissolve the Devil's Work 1 John 3.8 For this purpose the Son of God was manifested that he might destroy the Works of the Devil It is his Office to purge the Church to set us at Liberty to destroy Satan's Power to free us from our Passions and Corruptions therefore go complain to him of the strength of your Sins for he will help you Vse 4. Comfort in our Conflicts You are sure of a final Victory before you enter into the Combate e're long we shall be out of the reach of Temptation and the Spirit shall be all in all Vse 5. Examination 1. Art thou sensible of thy natural Bondage so as to grieve under it As the Apostle Rom. 7.23 24. I see another Law in my Members warring against the Law of my Mind and bringing me into Captivity to the Law of Sin which is in my Members O wretched Man that I am who shall deliver me from the Body of this Death If it be not thus with thee Redemption by Christ will never be precious there is sighing and weariness they lay their sad Estate to Heart as the Church hung their Harps upon the Willows it is the Grief of their Souls that their Lusts held them in Captivity The Children of God complain more of the Relicks of Sin than wicked Men do of the full Power of it 2. Hast thou any Freedom Sense of Bondage is a good Preparative but it is not enough All Christ's Subjects are Kings they rule over their own Lusts though not freed from them altogether they strive against them and keep them under And there is not only a freedom from Ill but a freedom to Good Psal. 110.3 Thy People shall be willing in the Day of thy Power They do not serve God by Constraint but are free to Good and serve God with a great chearfulness as before they served their Lusts. Rom. 7.22 I delight in the Law of God after the inward Man They consult with the Word of God which was before their Bondage and Terror they have an Ability and Strength to do that which is Good there is a new Life in them yet so as they are still excited by the Spirit Vse 6. It informeth us what is true Liberty not to live at large John 8.36 If the Son therefore shall make you free you shall be free indeed Not to have Power and Sovereignty over others not to exercise Command and Authority over others but to subdue our Lusts not to be left to our selves to do what we please that is the greatest Bondage Rom. 6.20 VVhen ye were the Servants of Sin ye were free from Righteousness but to do the Will of God 1 John 3.5 And ye know that he was manifested to take away our Sins and in him is no Sin He died to take away Sin and to make us like himself that the World might know that he was a pure and holy Saviour SERMON XXI TITUS II. 14 And purifying unto himself a peculiar People c. IN this latter Branch I observed Christ's Act and then his Aim His Act he gave himself His Aim and Intention And here is the privative part of Deliverance To redeem us from all Iniquity This I have finished I come to the Positive part And purify to himself a peculiar People zealous of good VVorks He never communicates his Blessings where he doth not bestow his Grace He did not only free us from Hell but from Sin It is well for the Godly that Christ came to take away the proud and carnal Heart to take away Corruption and Iniquity which is their greatest Eye-sore But this is not all there is a positive Blessing Christ did not only come to deliver us from Sin but communicate Grace That he might purify to himself a peculiar People Two Points I shall open to you I. That whomsoever Christ maketh his People he first purifieth them or by purifying them maketh them his People II. Those that are purified are reckoned his Treasure or peculiar People Doct. I. That whomsoever Christ maketh his People he first purifieth them or by purifying maketh them his People Here I shall shew you 1 st The Necessity 2 dly The Manner of it First The Necessity of this Purification 1. In regard of God Father Son and Holy Ghost Every Person in the God-head in the dispensation of Grace hath a distinct personal Operation Election is ascribed to the Father Redemption to the Son and effectual Application to the Holy Ghost Now every one of these Operations respects Holiness Election Ephes. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the Foundation of the World that we might be holy and without blame before him in Love Redemption Ephes. 5.25 26. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word Sanctification 2 Thess. 2.13 God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation through Sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the Truth It is for the Honour of every Person that their Intention may not be frustrate and chiefly upon this ground because by this means they would justify and honour their personal Operation to the World Those that are chosen by the Father must be of a choice Spirit Christ will not be the Head of an ulcerous Body he will not be like Nebuchadnezzar's Image whose Head was of fine Gold his Breast and his Arms of Silver his Belly and his Thighs of Brass his Legs of Iron his Feet part of Iron and part of Clay Dan. 2.32 33. A beautiful Head upon a Negro's Body is monstrous We are Vessels formed and set apart for the Master's use Those that are under his forming come new out of the Forge Unclean Vessels can never be used to any good purpose unless they be washed and sweetned They are to be looked upon as God's Choice Christ's Purchase and the Spirit 's Charge Or if you will have it in other Relations they are God's Children Christ's Members and the Spirit 's Temples God's Children must resemble their Father Christ's Members must be like their Head and the Holy Ghost will not dwell in a defiled Temple 2. With respect to themselves and their relation to one another they must be purified 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing that ye have purified your selves in obeying the Truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned Love of the Brethren see that ye love one another with a pure Heart fervently The Purification of our own Souls maketh us to love Purity in others for Similitude is the ground of Delight and Complacency No Man can delight in the Purity of others unless he be in some measure purified himself Holy Men are only fit for this Communion and Society others go in the way of Cain Jude v. 11. Who was of that wicked one and slew his Brother And wherefore slew he him because his own
in Christ I shall have strong Consolation And we have not only an assuring but an inviting Oath to help us in such a Case Ezek. 33.11 As I live saith the Lord God I have no pleasure in the Death of the Wicked Count me not a living God if I delight in your Scruples and in your Death 4. In Fears of Death We must die by Faith as well as live by Faith and then comfort our selves with the Promise and Oath of God called here two unchangeble things We need all the Props of Faith that can be used When all things are about to change then think God changeth not though I am changing apace As one comforted himself with that Passage Isa. 54.10 For the Mountains shall depart and the Hills be removed but my Kindness shall not depart from thee neither shall the Covenant of my Power be removed saith the Lord that hath Mercy on thee Sight is almost gone and Speech doth even fail but God's loving Kindness will never be gone You are changing but you may look upon Death it self as an Act of Faithfulness and sent in Mercy to break the Shell that you may have the Kernel to dissolve the Union between Body and Soul that the Soul may flit away to God SERMON III. HEB. VI. 18 We may have strong Consolation c. Doct. II. THat the Fruit of this Certainty and Assurance which we have by God's Word and Oath is strong Consolation To make way for the discussion of this Point and to open the Words which the Apostle here useth I shall I. Enquire what is meant by strong Consolation II. How this strong Consolation ariseth from the Certainty and Assurance we have by God's Word and Oath III. How it is dispensed on God's part and how far it is required on ours I. What is meant by strong Consolation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There are two Terms Consolation and strong Consolation First Consolation There are three words by which the Fruits and Effects of Certainty and Assurance is expressed which imply so many degrees of it There is Peace Comfort and Joy Peace in the Scripture-Dialect notes Rest from Accusations of Conscience Comfort notes a temperate and habitual Confidence Then Joy notes an actual Feeling or an high Tide of Comfort or a lively Elevation of the Saints 1. Peace That we have as a Fruit of Justification Rom. 5.1 Being justified by Faith we have Peace with God There are no actual Doubts though we cannot say we have absolute Assurance This is the lowest degree of Assurance and it is a Fruit of the Holy Ghost as many of the Children of God have Encouragement to wait upon God though they cannot for all the World say they have an absolute Interest in Christ. 2. Then there is Consolation and Comfort which notes an habitual Perswasion of God's Love there is an habitual Confidence a serenity and chearfulness of Mind Though there be not high Tides of Comfort there is Support though not Ravishment It is called Everlasting Consolation 2 Thess. 2.16 17. Now our Lord Iesus Christ himself and God even our Father who hath loved us and given us Everlasting Consolation and good Hope through Grace comfort your Hearts and establish you in every good Word and Work There is a settled Comfort and he prayeth for the continuance and increase of it When the Heart is lightned or eased in Duties or Troubles it is bewrayed by a constant Chearfulness and Alacrity in God's Service and Support in Troubles 3. Then there is Joy or an high and sensible Comfort Rom. 15.13 Now the God of Hope fill you with all Ioy and Peace in believing that ye may abound in Hope through the Power of the Holy Ghost This abides not always it is a Festival Dispensation wherewith God entertains the Soul in the Day of his Royalty and Magnificence he useth it but now and then We have this high Joy either after the Pangs of the new Birth when deep Sorrows were occasioned by the Spirit of Bondage When David's Bones were broken then make me to hear Ioy and Gladness Psal. 51.8 Then we have the highest Comfort John 16.21 A Woman when she is in Travel hath Sorrow because her Hour is come but as soon as she is delivered of a Child she remembreth no more the Anguish for joy that a Man is born into the World Then our Apprehensions of Christ are most fresh Comfort being a strange thing is most welcome Trouble makes way for more Comfort for as our Trouble is most vehement so is our Comfort enlarged Or upon the solemn Exercise of Grace when we are carried on in high Assistance in Meditation Prayer receiving the Supper and the Word is revived upon the Conscience Or else in times of Suffering and Self-denial for God will always be even with a Believer 2 Cor. 1.5 For as the Sufferings of Christ abound in us so our Consolation also aboundeth by Christ. A Man is no loser by Christ but according to the Ebb of outward Comforts so is the Tide and Overflow of inward Comforts And when we have Experience of Christ's Sufferings we also have Experience of Christ's Comforts that at the same time God may have an Experience of our Faithfulness and we of his So that Comfort is a middle degree of Assurance between Peace and Joy a temperate Confidence and Support though we do not feel Ravishment and actual Sweetness as a Child doubteth not of his Father's Affection tho he doth not actually smile upon him Secondly The next Term is strong Consolation Why is it so called 1. It is called so either in opposition to worldly Comforts which are weak ravishing and washy The Consolations of the World seem to be strong till they come to be tried Carnal Joy makes a great noise but is soon gone As the crackling of Thorns under a Pot so is the laughter of the Fool Eccles. 7.6 None seem to lead such merry Lives as carnal Men but when it comes to the Trial when their Joy is put to it by Sickness Trouble Pangs of Conscience or Death it is soon spent Take away the Creature and it is gone it dependeth upon somewhat without them Or if the Creature continueth it availeth not before it cometh to trial wicked Men tremble at the very thoughts of Eternity Outward things cannot ease the Conscience if they could satisfy the Heart they cannot buy a Pardon Jer. 17.11 As the Partridg sitteth on Eggs and hatcheth them not so he that getteth Riches and not by Right shall leave them in the midst of his Days and at his End shall be a Fool. Prov. 11.4 Riches profit not in the Day of Wrath. Carnal Mirth is a merry Madness as a Bird in the Powler's Snare Prov. 9.17 18. Stollen Waters are sweet and Bread eaten in secret is pleasant But he knoweth not that the Dead are there and that her Guests are in the Depths of Hell a stollen fit of Mirth when Conscience is asleep Carnal Mirth intangleth
in all our Enjoyments If God gives you deliverance you may say as Hezekiah Isa. 38.17 Thou hast in love to my Soul delivered it from the Pit of Corruption You are loved into Mercy Whatsoever you enjoy it is not as a Creature but as an Heir What a Comfort then will a Christian take in a morsel of Bread when he causes God's special Love in it more than worldly Men can take in their greatest Possessions Look as a mean Remembrance from a Friend is better than a Royal Gift from an Enemy so this makes thy Meat and Bread sweet when sent from thy Father in Heaven when thou hast it as an Heir of Promise 6. This will make Afflictions sweet their very Property is altered they are not now vindictive Dispensations but such as belong to the Covenant of Grace and so they will not do us harm In faithfulness thou hast afflicted me Psal. 119.75 When you can make this Reflection the Lord seeth I want this else I should not be exercised with such Providences At least there is a Supply of inward Comfort and then a heavy Burden is nothing to a sound Back If God strikes Sin is pardoned and the Sting of Affliction is taken away 7. It will sweeten Death it self thou knowest whither thou art going Death is a sad stroak to wicked Men which sends the Body to the Grave and the Soul to Hell it must needs be a King of Terrors to them But Death to those that have this strong Consolation is as Haman was to Mordecai from a Mischief it is made a Means to do us Honour Christ hath delivered us both from the Hurt and Fear of Death Heb. 2.14 15. That through Death he might destroy him that had the Power of Death that is the Devil And deliver them who through fear of Death were all their life-time subject to Bondage So that we may entertain it with Delight as Iacob looked upon the Chariots that were sent for him with rejoicing This is a Messenger to carry me to Christ and who would refuse to be happy Phil. 1.23 I desire to depart and to be with Christ. They know Death is but a loosing from the Body that they may be joined to Christ and they had rather lose a thousand Bodies than Fellowship with Christ their Souls are sent away in peace to the place of Bliss 8. This makes the Day of Judgment sweet Look as the betrothed Virgin longs for the Day of Espousals and when the Bridegroom will come or as a Woman longs for the return of her Husband that is gone a long Voyage so the Soul that is betrothed to Christ longs for the return of the Bridegroom that he may carry it into his Father's House 9. It will make the Thoughts of Heaven sweet When a Christian walks abroad and points up to Heaven he may say there is the place of my Bliss and everlasting Abode One would think this were enough to ravish the Heart of any Man and make him do any thing even run to the ends of the Earth to gain this strong Consolation But we are backward and slow therefore here is the great Question What shall we do to get and keep this great Comfort I shall give you a few Directions Many rest in Notions when they see the Way they are discouraged and go no farther But will you engage before the Lord to observe these things if you find them according to Scripture First Then how to get these strong Consolations 1. Lay a good Foundation by meditating upon the Mercy and Truth of God in the Gospel Our first Comfort ariseth from Meditation or the serious Act of Faith on the Mercy and Truth of God as settled Assurance ariseth from a sight of Evidence God usually gives us at first Conversion a taste of his Goodness and Sweetness which differeth from Assurance 1 Pet. 2.2 3. As new-born Babes desire the sincere Milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby If so be ye have â—â—sted that the Lord is gracious Usually at first when the Soul is taken up with deep Thoughts of God's Love and Mercy in Christ God lets in some Comfort and Sweetness into the Soul which though it be not Assurance and a solemn Testimony of our Interest in Christ yet it is a Refreshment which the Soul receiveth while it admires the Riches and the Bounty and the Certainty of God's Grace However this is a Taste a Beginning that maketh as look after a more assured sense of God's Grace Briefly there must be believing Thoughts of God's Mercy and Truth I call this Meditation because all the direct Acts of Faith are performed and carried on by the help of the Thoughts Faith engageth us in solemn musing and deep Thoughts fasten things upon the Spirit As Eggs are hatched by a constant Incubation so when the Soul museth Comfort ariseth The two things you should often propound are Mercy and Truth because they are the Iâ—â—hin and Boaâ— the two Pillars which support the Covenant of Grace for it was made in Mercy and kept in Truth Therefore it is said Mich. 7.20 Thou wilt perform the Truth to Jacob and Mercy to Abraham The Covenant was made first with Abraham therefore it was Mercy to him but it was made good to Iacob therefore it was Truth to him In the 89th Psalm they are seven times coupled the one is the Fountain the other the Pipe and Conveyance it springs from Mercy and is conveyed and dispensed in Truth Therefore the Psalmist saith Psal. 25.10 All the Paths of the Lord are Mercy and Truth to them that keep his Covenant and his Testimonies It is free that it may be sure and sure that it may be free These are the two Attributes God doth glorify in the Covenant of Grace and in all his Dispensations of Grace 1. Meditate of the Mercy and Love of God In the Covenant of Works God would glorify his Justice but his great Aim in the Covenant of Grace is to glorify his Mercy Ephes. 1.6 To the praise of the Glory of his Grace wherein he hath accepted us in the Beloved God would make Grace glorious Justice seeks a fit Object Mercy only a fit Occasion The Question of Justice is To whom is it due But the Question of Mercy is Who wants it who needs it Well then though Satan and our own Hearts may make many Objections there is enough indeed to overwhelm us to damn us when we look to our selves But what will God glorify Grace Grace This is the Banner he hath spread over the Church in defiance of all the Powers of Darkness He hath brought me to the Banqueting-house and his Banner over me was Love Cant. 2.4 You must refresh your Souls with a sense of God's Mercy every day get a sprinkling of Christ's Blood upon your Heart Now in the establishing Assurance this is necessary for the Spirit sealeth us a Spirit of Promise upon terms of Mercy and Grace Ephes. 1.13 Ye were sealed
and 28. Fear not them that kill the Body but are not able to kill the Soul And again Weep as if you wept not 1 Cor. 7.30 And mourn not as Men without Hope 1 Thess. 4.13 But such is the Goodness of our God that he hath said all this and much more and so made our Comfort and Chearfulness a great part of our Work and hath made it unlawful for us to be miserable and to pierce our selves through with divers Sorrows The Lord foresaw what sinful Anxiety was incident to us because of our Difficulties and Discouragements and how we would be distracted in our Duty if he should leave the Burden of Care and Sorrow upon us Therefore he would only have us mindful of our Duty leaving all Success and Events to him A small matter occasioneth much Vexation of Spirit to us when we take the Care of it upon our selves Therefore it is not only our Privilege that we may but our Duty that we must disburden our selves of these distrustful Fears and Cares and Sorrows It is his peremptory Command which his People must not disobey unless they will incur his Displeasure 2. A Submission to his Providence He is absolute Lord to dispose of our Persons and Conditions as it shall seem good in his Sight For he is our Potter and we are his Clay Isa. 45.9 Wo unto him that striveth with his Maker let the Potsherd strive with the Potsherds of the Earth Shall the Clay say to him that formeth it What makest thou Therefore we must not be troubled when he exerciseth this his Soveraignty Iob 33.13 Why doest thou strive against him for he giveth not an account of any of his matters Who shall be Judges and Arbitrators to take the Account of his Proceedings And before whom will you call him to render a Reason of his Actions No he ruleth with absolute Dominion and Soveraignty but yet sheweth himself a loving and tender Father to his People Matth. 6.32 Your heavenly Father knoweth you have need of all these things The Lord will keep off Dangers provide every thing needful and is more sollicitous for your Well-being than you can be your selves There is a constant fatherly Providence watching over his People for good if we do believe it why are our Hearts troubled Let our Father take his own way to bring his Children to Glory Luke 12.32 Fear not little Flock for it is your Father's good Pleasure to give you the Kingdom That Clause concerneth not only our final Blessedness but all the ways and means which conduce thereunto 3 dly It is contrary to that Peace Comfort and Happiness we might otherwise take in the rich Provisions and Preparations of Grace which God hath made for us It is said Psal. 94.19 In the multitude of my Thoughts within me thy Comforts delight my Soul It is a great Point of Sincerity to comfort our selves with God's Comforts such as he alloweth to us provideth for us and worketh in us Many careful Troubles and perplexing Thoughts are apt to arise in our Minds in a time of danger Now where is our Ease and Relief but in God's Comforts These will yield not only Support but Delight they have a Power to revive and chear the Soul All the business is to enquire what are God's Comforts The Comforts of the Gospel such as result from the sense of our Reconciliation with God Rom. 5.11 Ye Ioy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom we have received the Atonement The Pardon of our Sins Mat. 9.2 Son be of good chear thy Sins be forgiven thee Our Adoption or being taken into God's Family Heb. 12.5 Ye have forgotten the Exhortation that speaketh unto you as unto Sons It cannot be otherwise with those that have a Father in Heaven but they may have some Comfort if not in the Creature yet in God if not on Earth yet in Heaven Besides this there is the hope of Glory Rom. 5.1 2. Therefore being justified by Faith we have Peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ. By whom also we have access by Faith into this Grace wherein we stand and rejoice in hope of the Glory of God Sin hath woven Calamity into our Lives and filled us with Troubles Griefs and Fears but God hath sent his Spirit not only a Sanctifier but Comforter into our Hearts to fill us with all Ioy and Peace in believing Rom. 15.13 Now shall God make all this Provision for our Comfort and we never the better Luke 24.38 Why are ye troubled and why do Thoughts arise in your Hearts Surely the comforting Work of the Spirit should not be interrupted by us It is our Sin if these Comforts be despised our Infelicity if they be not injoyed they being necessary for us for our Incouragement in the way of Holiness and to quicken our Praise and Thanksgiving and raise our Hearts in Love to God Vse Let us all take heed then of the Evil of a troubled and uncomfortable Spirit What shall we do to prevent it 1. Something is pre-required that a Man be upon good terms with God 1 Sam. 30.6 David encouraged himself in the Lord his God He was in a great distress at that time the City wherein he left his Family and the Families of his Followers was taken and burnt their Wives and Children carried away and all gone So that David and those that were with him lifted up their Voices and wept till they had no more power to weep and to make up the Calamity his Souldiers were ready to stone him In this desperate condition David incouraged himself in the Lord his God So Psal. 42.11 Why art thou cast down O my Soul Why art thou disquieted within me Hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him who is the Health of my Countenance and my God David speaketh this when he was deprived of Ordinances and his constant recourse to God's solemn Worship which was a sad Reflection to him yet he rebuketh himself for being utterly cast down or immoderately disturbed And why because he had some Supports in the midst of all this Sadness God is the Health of my Countenance and he did not despair but God would return in Mercy to him and he should find some way of escape because God was his God This is a stay to our drooping Souls that we be not too much dejected and disturbed that God is our loving Father when we are under his sharpest Chastisements If God be ours in Covenant with us Why should we be troubled If you have consented that God shall be your God your Portion and Saviour and Sanctifier there needeth no more for your Comfort Are you resolved of this 2. See that your Hearts be mortified to the World and fixed on Heavenly Things Whilst you have too great a value for Worldly Things your Hearts will be overwhelmed with Griefs and Cares and Troubles Our Affections increase our Afflictions Iob 1.22 In all this Job sinned not nor charged God foolishly
the Grief and would fain shift off the Cross but when we see the End then we acknowledg it is good to be afflicted If God write his Law upon our Hearts by his Stripes upon our Backs and so light a Trouble maketh way for so great a Benefit we should not grudg at it Our Happiness doth not consist in outward Comforts Riches Health Honour civil Liberty or comfortable Relations but in our acceptance with God and injoyment of God Good is to be determined by its respect to true Happiness Affliction therefore taketh nothing from our Happiness but addeth to it as it increaseth Grace and Holiness and so we are more approved of God injoy more of God 3. Impatiency at what is past or a fretting dislike of God's Dispensations Now by Faith we are perswaded both of the Greatness and Goodness of God and so our murmuring is prevented I. Faith has an esteem of the Greatness of God God is too great to be questioned The more we see the Greatness and Majesty of God the more is our Pride checked Iob 35.5 6. Look unto the Heavens and see and behold the Clouds which are higher than thou If thou sinnest what dost thou against him Or if thy Transgressions be multiplied what dost thou unto him It is a swelling against God's Soveraignty that he should have the disposal of us at his pleasure Hab. 2.4 Behold his Soul which is lifted up is not upright in him but the just shall live by his Faith The lifting up of the Heart is opposed to living by Faith The lifting up of the Heart is a proud murmuring conceited Disposition under trouble taxing and censuring his Proceedings Such a Soul will make defection Heb. 10.38 Now the Iust shall live by Faith but if any Man draw back my Soul shall have no pleasure in him Pride will not suffer the Heart to submit to the Will of God and so scorneth to bear the Cross of Christ. But now Faith that relieth upon God and his Promises suffereth God to take his own Way and that waiting upon God in his Way is a sure Path to a blessed Issue Pride is conceited of its own Wisdom and Power as if we could secure our selves better than by waiting upon God Pride hath no Opinion of God or his Dealings but Faith which is an high esteem of God referreth all to him 2. Of the Goodness of his Conduct Faith perswadeth us with Quietness and Security to cast our selves into God's Hands who will guide all things well Observe Christ's submission in his Trouble Matth. 26.39 He prayed saying O my Father if it be possible let this Cup pass from me nevertheless not as I will but as thou wilt And David's 2 Sam. 15.25 26. The King said unto Zadok Carry back the Ark of God into the City If I shall find favour in the Eyes of the Lord he will bring me again and shew me both it and his Habitation But if he thus say I have no delight in thee behold here am I let him do to me as seemeth good unto him All Discontents come from Unbelief we do not believe God's Providence and fatherly Care but act as Gentiles nor his Love in Christ for if we did we would let him alone to bring his Children to Heaven in his own Way Many times that is best for us which we do not think best for us Peter was best pleased when upon Mount Tabor Mat. 17.4 Lord it is good for us to be here But Christ had other Work for him to do Secondly The Causes of Trouble are removed by Faith As 1. Self-Love 2. The Life of Sense And 3. Fancy or vain Conceit A Man that is governed by these and is under the Influence of these will never be free from trouble But now Faith perswading us of the Love of God in Christ cureth our Self-love 1 John 4.16 We have known and believed the Love that God hath to us And shewing us better things to come weaneth us from present Sense 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen And depending upon the Wisdom and Care of God referreth the choice of our Condition to him and the carving of our Lot and Portion as it maketh most for his Glory Phil. 1.20 Christ shall be magnified in my Body whether it be by Life or by Death whether by things adverse or prosperous whether the way be fair or foul In short there are certain Propositions and Conclusions which are absolutely necessary to exempt us from Trouble and carnal Self-love the Life of Sense and Fancy or vain Conceit will never submit to them but are only granted by Faith are the Results of Faith 1. That spiritual Benefit doth abundantly recompence and make amends for the loss of temporal Interests If an healthy Soul be in a sickly Body 3 Epist. John 2. I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health even as thy Soul prospereth If the inward Man may be renewed though the outward Man perish 2 Cor. 4.16 Though the outward Man perish yet the inward Man is renewed day by day That a little Faith discovered to be sound and saving is of more worth than the best Gold upon Earth 1 Pet. 1.7 That the trial of your Faith being much more precious than of Gold that perisheth though it be tried with Fire might be found unto Praise and Honour and Glory at the appearing of Iesus Christ. I◠sore Trials discover Reality of Grace better undergo them than be without them and we should esteem and prize these Seasons of exercising and trying Grace more than times of the quickest and greatest Gain in the World a little 〈◊〉 in a Trial should make up all the Pain Shame and Loss that attendeth it Now Self-love Sense and Fancy will never subscribe to this 2. That God will never leave us wholly destitute or to Difficulties insupportable 1 Cor. 10.13 God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able but will with the Temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it Alas many times in the Eye of Sense they are left and see no Helper 3. That all the Bitter of outward Trials is nothing to the Sweets of inward Communion which the Soul hath or may have with God thereby Heb. 12.11 Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable Fruit of Righteousness unto them that are exercised thereby 4. That Hope against Hope and Patience above Strength is the truest Life of Faith and never wanted a most comfortable Issue Rom. 4.18 Who against Hope believed in Hope that he might become the Father of many Nations James 5.11 Behold we count them happy which endure Ye have heard of the Patience of Job and have seen the End of the Lord that the Lord is very pitiful and of tender Mercy 5. That all the
Hopes we lie open to a Delusion and a Disappointment If we are kept alive if we stand in the Judgment whether we sleep or wake Day and Night here is our Comfort other things must be left to God's Will Vse Direction what to do in a time of Troubles and Dangers 1. Hope of exemption from the Trial is not that which Christ prescribeth but minding of higher things We are poor Creatures tainted with carnal Self-love and governed by Fancy and Appetite and place all our Hopes and Happiness in having our Supplies and Supports under the view of Sense and in being free from Trials Now Christ referreth not to Sense which would gratify this Humour but to Faith Let not your Heart be troubled ye believe in God believe also in me We love our selves more than God and the Ease of the Body more than the Welfare of our Souls and the World more than Heaven and our temporal Pleasure and Contentment more than our spiritual and eternal Benefit we would have our Consolation here No Christ referreth us to another Cure not to seek the Ease of the Flesh but the sure Repose of the Soul he referreth to the Objects of Faith not the Delights of Sense Spiritual Peace is the best Counter-ballance for worldly Trouble and Bitterness Iohn 16.33 These things have I spoken unto you that in me ye might have Peace In the World ye shall have Tribulation but be of good Comfort I have overcome the World 2. Those higher things which we should most regard are chiefly Reconciliation with God and assured Expectations of the heavenly Rest. These are the two grand Comforts which Christ insists upon in the Sermon which ensueth the Text. If we be reconciled to God and have the Pledg of it the Spirit of God to dwell in us and to sanctify and comfort us when dejected it is enough I will send the Comforter ver 26. And I am going to prepare a Place for you ver 2. These are Christ's two Comforts It doth not become a Christian to be dejected in his Troubles but he must be sure his Comforts come from spiritual Grounds from God's Love shed abroad in the Heart by the holy Ghost Rom. 5.5 and from the hopes of Heaven Luke 12.32 Fear not little Flock it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the Kingdom These are God's Comforts and these give Joy in Tribulation 3. There is no having these things till we have chosen God for our God and everlasting Portion and do make use of Christ as Mediator I put it into these Notions because the Faith spoken of in the Text is not a speculative Assent but a practical Belief and that lieth in a Choice of God as our everlasting Portion and Happiness and a coming to God by Christ Heb. 7.25 He is able also to save to the uttermost all that come unto God by him The first Step which the Soul taketh towards Heaven is the making God our chief Good and last End this goeth before Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ for Faith in Jesus Christ as Mediator is but subordinate hereunto as the Means leading to our chief End These two Acts are the Abridgment of the Gospel Acts 20.21 Testifying both to the Iews and also to the Greeks Repentance towards God and Faith towards our Lord Iesus Christ. Our Act towards God is called Repentance because we have deviated from our Happiness we have forsaken the Fountain of living Waters and till we grow wise and change our Course we shall never return to it Repentance is a considering of our Ways after we had gone wrong and so run our selves into Ruine and Mischief The second Act is Faith because the things we believe are above Nature Jesus Christ's whole Undertaking Birth Death Resurrection Ascension the Promises of the Gospel are above Nature God and our Duty to him are in a great measure evident by natural Light It is supposed in the Text Men will easily believe in God it is required that they believe in Christ let us make use of him as the only Means of our Recovery by his Merit and Efficacy reconciling us to God and changing our Hearts reconciling us to God's Grace and restoring his Image 4. The Advantages we have by God and Christ must be often thought of for a serious Consideration is the great help of Faith Heb. 3.1 Consider the Apostle and high Priest of our Profession Christ Iesus Our Knowledg is not operative but by lively and active Thoughts Heb. 12.2 Looking unto Iesus God worketh by our Thoughts Psal. 144.15 Happy is that People whose God is the Lord. As under the Law they were to consider their Happiness Deut. 4.7 For what Nation is there so great who hath God so nigh unto them as the Lord our God is in all things that we call upon him for So are we to consider of the great Privileges of the Gospel God reconciled and Pardon and Life bestowed on us in and through Christ. SERMONS UPON St. LVKE XII 48 SERMON I. LUKE XII 48 For unto whomsoever much is given of him shall be much required and to whom Men have committed much of them will they ask the more THESE Words are rendred as a reason why those Servants that know their Master's Will are beaten with more Stripes than those that knew it not because they did not improve their Advantages And Christ pleadeth the Equity of it from the Custom of Men expressed in their common Proverbs or Sentences that go from hand to hand among the People A Beneficiary that hath received much from his Benefactor is obliged to a greater Gratitude A Factor that hath his Master's Estate in his hands must make a Return according to the degree of the Trust. These things being evident by the Light of Nature and granted among all Men our Lord accommodateth them to his purpose which is to shew God's Proceedings with Men are according to the degree of their Advantages For unto whomsoever c. In the Words observe four things I. A double conveyance of Benefits to us Whatever a Man receiveth it is either given as a Gift or committed as a Talent For first he saith To whomsoever much is given and presently To whomsoever Men have committed much II. These things are not given to all in the same measure there is a difference in the Distribution some have much others have little III. Whether Men have received much or little it is all in reference to an Account this is signified in the words required asked IV. Answerable to their Mercies shall their Account be Much for much and little for little To whom any thing is given of him something shall be required and asked but to whom much is given and committed of him shall they ask the more not more than is committed but more than is required and asked of another As where the Soil is better and more tilled we look for the better Crop and we expect that he should come sooner that
and maimed with croocked Bodies distorted Limbs that the Shape of our Bodies might discover the Depravation of our Souls If it be not so give God the Praise and pity others We read Iohn 9.1 2 3. As Iesus passed by he saw a Man that was blind from his Birth And his Disciples asked him saying Who did sin this Man or his Parents that he was born blind Iesus answered Neither hath this Man sinned nor his Parents but that the Works of God might be made manifest in him We are not to make a perverse Judgment or censure others but to admire the secret Wisdom of God and bless him if he hath given you a better Constitution and a Body fit for Work and Service 2. Do you differ in the Endowments of the Mind in a quick Wit clear Understanding solid Judgment and the Vivacity of Natural Parts whilst others are more heavy and blockish Who must have the Glory of this God or you Iob 32.8 There is a Spirit in Man and the Inspiration of the Almighty giveth them Vnderstanding You are to help the weaker and glorify God that you have a more acute discerning otherwise your Understanding may undo you and your unsanctified Wit may be your eternal Ruin as many wit themselves into Hell 3. Is it that you flow in Wealth and Honour and have great Power and Interest Will you therefore vaunt your selves unseemly and despise and oppress the poor There are three Proverbs Prov. 14.31 He that oppresseth the Poor reproacheth his Maker Prov. 17.5 Whoso mocketh the Poor reproacheth his Maker And again Prov. 22.2 The Rich and the Poor meet together the Lord is the Maker of them all that is they live one among another and have need of one another Now God that forbiddeth the Poor to envy the Rich doth forbid the Rich to despise the Poor for otherwise they dishonour God This Injury and Contempt is to despise the Wisdom of God who would have some low and poor others dignified with Honour and Estate God hath laid this Burden upon them The Heathens that acknowledged a God and a Providence said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. He that upbraided another with the Defects of Nature did not upbraid the Person so much as Nature it self So we that own a particular Providence may know that to upbraid any Man with his Poverty is to upbraid God who hath laid this Burden upon them We have cause to give Thanks that we are not as they that our Maker hath put a difference when they labour hard for the Supplies of Life they come to us more plentifully and easily 4. But chiefly is this difference to be understood with respect to spiritual things that we have the Means of Grace and are called to the knowledg of the Truth while others are left to their own ways sitting in the shadow of Death Surely it is a great Favour that we are not put to spell God out of the dark Book of the Creatures that we are not put to learn the Majesty of God from those natural Apostles the Sun and the Moon nor his Goodness from Showers of Rain and fruitful Seasons But shall not God have the Thanks and Praise Psal. 147.19 20. He shewed his Word unto Jacob his Statutes and his Iudgments unto Israel He hath not dealt so with any Nation and as for his Iudgments they have not known them Praise ye the Lord. There is a kind of Election and Reprobation within the Sphere of Nature or the Dispensation of external means as they are ordered by God's Providence The Benefit of Scriptures and Ordinances is a great Benefit How much hath God done for us above many others Our Lot might have fallen in Places of the greatest Idolatry and Antichristian Barbarism where we might have sucked in Prejudices against the Gospel with our Milk But to have a standing there where Salvation is usually dispensed is a great Mercy 5. Is it that you have many common Gifts and Graces which are denied to others Some have great Gifts for the good of the Body Mystical Common Christians have common Gifts some have what others have not Heb. 6.4 5 6. For it is impossible for those who were once enlightned and have tasted of the heavenly Gift and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost and have tasted the good Word of God and the Powers of the World to come if they shall fall away to renew them again to Repentance c. compared with ver 9. But Beloved we are perswaded better things of you and things that accompany Salvation tho we thus speak To be nearer the Kingdom of Heaven is an advantage and to have some common work of the Spirit as Compunction After I was instructed I smote upon my Thigh Jer. 31.19 Awakening Grace Ephes. 4.14 Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee Light 2 Tim. 2.16 That they may recover themselves out of the Snare of the Devil who are taken Captive by him at his Will God's Reproof Prov. 1.23 Turn ye at my Reproof behold I will pour out my Spirit upon you Job 36.10 He openeth also their Ears to Discipline and commandeth that they return from Iniquity God sanctifieth Providences to make us serious Psal. 94.12 Blessed is the Man whom thou chastenest and teachest him out of thy Law 6. Is it that you are a Christian not by outward Profession but spiritual Acquaintance with God Gal. 1.15 It pleased God who separated me from my Mother's Womb and called me by his Grace to reveal his Son in me There is a revealing Christ to us and a revealing in us that you are not carnal obstinate unbelieving as others but chosen out of the World John 15.19 and 1 Iohn 5.19 We know that we are of God and the whole World lieth in Wickedness that we are separated from the World and called to the Communion of God in Christ. 7. Is it that you are inabled in this Estate to do any thing that concerneth the Glory of God The Romans were wont to cast Garlands into their Fountains So we must ascribe all to God 1 Cor. 15.10 By the Grace of God I am what I am Luke 19.16 Thy Pound hath gained ten Pounds You must not rob God and put the Crown on your own Head no all must be laid at his Feet Rev. 4.10 The four and twenty Elders fell down before him that sat on the Throne and worshipped him that liveth for ever and ever and cast their Crowns before the Throne They have their Crowns from him and hold them of him and their only Design is to improve them for him 8. That among the serious Worshippers of God there is any difference between you and others either in Gifts or Graces or knowledg of his Will Iohn 14.22 Lord how is it that thou wilt manifest thy self to us and not unto the World That you are not lost in the Crowd and Throng That God should call you out to any Eminency
that they should do more good in their places This is the most precious Gift yet given in order to some other thing it is made for God that we should glorify him and be capable of injoying him to all Eternity 2. This is the End of the Distribution Wherefore hath God given these Talents in any eminent degree or in such variety to Men but that they should trade with them and be more fitted for his Service 1 Cor. 12.7 The manifestation of the Spirit is given to every Man to profit withal There is indeed a three-fold End of all our Trading The glorifying of God the saving of our own Souls and the good of others For in a moral Consideration there are but three Beings God Neighbour Self The Glory of God must be regarded in the first place and with it is connected the Advancement of the Kingdom of Christ. For all the Gifts that we have are for the Master's Use And therefore if we do not principally mind the Glory of God and the Advancement of Christ's Kingdom we pervert the Gifts we have received Yet this is rare in a self-loving World Phil. 2.21 All seek their own not the things which are Iesus Christ's The saving of our Souls must be regarded next to the Glory of God For next to God Man is to love himself and in himself first his better part The Graces of Sanctification though profitable for others yet are chiefly intended for the good of him that hath them And the Graces of Edification though profitable for the Owner yet are principally intended for the good of Others A Man that hath sanctifying Grace doth good to others with it that is utilitas emergens not finis proprius It is not the direct End for which these Graces are given but other subservient Gifts are for the good of the Body Lastly The Good of others their Edification and Benefit For God hath scattered his Gifts that every part may supply somewhat for the good of the whole as every Member of the Body hath its several use by which the whole Body receiveth benefit Rom. 12.4 5. For as we have many Members in one Body and all Members have not the same Office so we being many are one Body in Christ and every one Members one of another Well then let us look to the End of the Distribution A Man hath not Wealth for himself nor Parts for himself nor Gifts for himself to promote his own Ends but to bring in Souls to God not for Pomp but Use. All have their proper and distinct Offices some to Serve others to Rule some to Counsel others to Execute Every one have their proper but distinct Use for God maketh nothing in vain nor was the World appointed to be a Hive for Drones and idle Ones Wherefore hath God given some great Wealth and Power but as the great Veins supply the lesser with Blood that they might be more publickly useful Wherefore hath he given Ordinances but that we may get Grace by them and save our own Souls They are represented sometimes as Duties they being not a matter Arbitrary but a part of the Homage we owe to God sometimes as Privileges that we may not look upon them as a burdensome Task sometimes as means of our Growth and â—mprovement that we may not wrest in the Work wrought sometimes as Talents for which we must give an Account to quicken our earnest Diligence Wherefore hath God given Gifts but that we may shew forth his Praise and edify others Yea wherefore hath he given Grace it self but that we might be both obliged and fitted to glorify him in the World Ephes. 1.12 That we should be to the Praise of his Glory who first trusted in Christ. They are set up as Lights in the World to shine to others 3. There is a Charge expresly given with the distribution of the Talents Luke 19.13 And he called his ten Servants and delivered them ten Pounds and said to them Occupy till I come They were to imploy their Industry to improve it to the greatest Advantage of bringing in an Increase to God This Charge is given by our proper and rightful Lord and it is committed to Servants not to Strangers and Freemen who are at their own dispose but to Servants who are at the Command of their Lord who hath made us and bought us And this Trust is accepted by Covenant of all that profess themselves to be his Servants not implicite as there may be between the Devil and his Agents but explicite and formal That we will be wholly his and for him And we are accountable for the Possession if we do not mind the Use. For a Man that hath an Estate made over to him in Trust and for certain Uses expressed in the Conveyance hath indeed no Estate therein at all but with respect to those Uses Certain it is that we have the Comfort more in the Use than the Possession The solid Comfort of Wealth Power and Honour is never seen till we imploy it for God It is not tasted so much when you are gorgeously attired and your Tables are plentifully furnished and when you glut your selves with all manner of fleshly Delights as in feeding the Hungry clothing the Naked relieving the Oppressed So for Ordinances the worth of them is known by Use and Improvement not when we resort to them for Custom and Fashion's sake but when we taste that the Lord is gracious 1 Pet. 2.3 So the Graces of the Spirit are most sweet when they do not lie idle then we feel the comfort them Iohn 15.11 These things have I spoken to you that my Ioy might remain in you and that your Ioy might be full Vse Let us improve our Trust and rouse up our selves and say What Honour hath God by my Wealth Power Honour Greatness What Protection to his Cause What Relief to his People To this end consider 1. What is your Business in the World Our Lord Jesus said Iohn 18.37 To this end I was born and for this cause came I into the World that I should bear witness unto the Truth Every one is sent into the World for some End for God would not make a Creature in vain For what End did you come into the World but to glorify God in your Place and Calling What part in the World would God have me to act Most Men are ready to go out of the World before they ask for what purpose they came hither 2. Every one is trading for some Body either for God or for the Devil and the Flesh either regarding his Master's Glory or his own Carnal Satisfaction Rom. 8.5 They that are after the Flesh do mind the things of the Flesh but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit 3. Consider how much you are intrusted with Look within you without you round about you and see how much you have to account for For natural Advantages Time Wealth Honour Estate Nehem. 1.11
Zealous and Earnest he came running to him It was Humble he kneeled down to him and besides it was Civil and Respectful he calls him Rabbi and gives him the title of good Good Master he comes with a kind Compellation which shews his Reverence and Respect to Christ This was the Manner of his Address 4. The Question it self which is weighty and serious What shall I do to Inherit Eternal Life Out of all these Circumstances take this Observation Doct. That men may go very far in a sense of Religion and yet come short of True Grace I give it with respect to the Context This young man is a pregnant Instance he went far for as this Text delivers his Character to us you will find few his Equals and the most part of the World left behind him Here 's a Young Man a Rich man a Noble man that is troubled about Salvation and seems to forget himself and his Dignity he comes running to Christ kneels to him and puts a serious Question but yet he came short the Context shews that for when he heard of Christs terms he went away sorrowful To make good the Observation 1. I shall shew what was Commendable in this Young Man 2. Where the defect and fault was for here seems to be nothing but what is fair and plausible he comes and he comes kneeling to Christ and says Good Master what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life I. There is something yea much commendable in him and worthy of Imitation and that will appear by considering 1. The Question which he puts 2. The Quality of the Person that propounded it 3. The Manner how First The Question asked What shall I do that I may inherit Eternal Life This for the substance of it is a good Question and very necessary for all to ask Our Hearts would be in a much better frame than they are if we did ask it more and ask it oftner O how shall we do to be saved 1. It is not a Question about another Man but himself We read of an impertinent Question put by Peter to Christ Iohn 21.21 Lord what shall this man do Many do not look inward and are busie about the Concernments of others but here it is not What shall they do or what shall others do But Good Master What is my Duty what shall I do to be saved 2. It is not a curious Question or the Proposal of some intricate Doubt and nice debate Titus 3.9 Avoid foolish Questions Curious Questions argue wantonness they that are Heart whole will dispute and wrangle about unprofitable needless points but neglect those that are most weighty and necessary and it is a true Rule Deficit in necessariis qui redundat in superfluis Those that wholly give up themselves to vain janglings neglect more necessary and profitable matters But the Young Mans Question is not about curious Speculations but a weighty point What shall I do to be saved 3. It is not about the Body but the Soul There are things necessary for the outward Man and Questions of that Nature are too rise with us What shall we eat and what shall we drink and what shall we put on Mat. 6.25 All Mens care is about the Body and these worldly Questions do most perplex their Hearts How shall I be cloathed and fed But this Young Man's Question is not about any matter of the World but the saving of his Soul How shall I do to live for ever with God 4. About his Soul he doth not ask a frivolous or small thing but a thing of the greatest moment in all Divinity What shall I do that I may inherit eternal Life A weighty matter the weightiest of all others Mat. 6.33 Seek first the Kingdom of God and his Righteousness Prov. 4.7 Wisdom is the principal thing therefore get wisdom and with all thy getting get understanding And certainly such a Question as this discovers a good Spirit 1. That he was no Sadducee for he enquires after Eternal Life which they denyed The Young Man was one that did believe Heaven and Hell and enquires after the way how to escape the one and obtain the other 2. It discovers some Thoughtfulness about it Many of Christ's own Disciples dreamt of an earthly Kingdom they were ever putting Questions to Christ about it Acts 1.6 Lord wilt thou at this time restore again the Kingdom to Israel But his thoughts were more upon the Kingdom of Heaven than upon a Temporal reign which they fancyed to themselves 3. It discovered that which was very sensible of the connexion that is between the End and the Means that something must be done in order to Eternal Life There are some men that would have Heaven and Happiness but are loath to be at the cost Numb 23.10 Let me dye the death of the Righteous and let my latter end be like nis At oportuit sic vixisse but we must live so if we would dye so It is presumptuous folly to hope for the End without the Means there are Means leading to the End which must be enquired after and regarded by us Well then so far the Pharisee is right that without Holiness no man shall see the Lord. 4. This Question so put discovers that he was sensible that a slight thing would not serve the turn not a little saying and outward Profession This was not a vain and loose Person but a moral Man and one that had done much yet What good thing must I do 5. This was the Errand and great thing that brought him to Christ to find the way to Heaven and true Happiness The Man was rich but he saw that his happiness lay not in Riches but in everlasting Salvation and thereupon he goes to Christ to learn how he should do to obtain it There were many which followed Christ upon other Accounts some for his Miracles he cured their Diseases others for the Loaves Ioh. 6.26 but he comes to him about Eternal Life 5. This Question was seriously put he did not ask it in jest but in the greatest earnest When men are convinced things now begin to be real and seem other than formerly they did they think and speak and talk like men in another World Sin is another thing they were wont to marvel what made men keep such a do about Sin What great harm was it to take a little forbidden pleasure That it was hard measure to be held so closely to Duty but now they have other Thoughts some are anxious all are solicitous and careful and enter into consultation about the means of Salvation When the Corinthians were made sorry by Paul's Letter 2 Cor. 7.11 What carefulness it wrought in you In short that I may gather up all I have said Necessary Questions are better than those which are nice and impertinent and Practical Questions are better than Speculative and Questions about Spiritual and Eternal things are better than those that only concern Temporal Questions about
shew how favourable a Judgment it must needs be that we pass upon our selves Psal. 36.2 He flatters himself in his own eyes until his Iniquity be found to be hateful a Man is well pleased with his own Doings That Self-Love is a Cause appears by this a man will not see Sin no not when any man that looks upon his Way may see it till it break forth in Shame and makes him to be hateful the mistake vanisheth not till all the Town cryeth Shame upon him While a Man cryeth out against Sensuality Drunkenness Gluttony he is so full of Self Love that he is loth to pass a Sentence against his own Soul Fourthly Negligence and want of Searchings and taking the Course whereby we may be undeceived He that thinks better of himself than there is Ground and Reason for the only way to bring him to himself is to put him upon often Tryal So saith the Apostle Gal. 6.3 If a man think himself to be something when he is nothing he deceiveth himself But alas this is a common Case and what more ordinary than for a Man to conceit too highly of himself and flatter himself with those Excellencies he hath not and cry Peace Peace when the wrath of God and sudden destruction is upon him But how shall a Man do to come out of this Fool 's Paradice that he may undeceive himself see the next Verse 4. But let every man prove his own work try their Work and Carriage by the Rule of God's Word what he doth and upon what Motives and for what Ends let him prove so as to approve himself to God 2 Cor. 13.5 Examine your selves whether you be in the Faith prove your selves know ye not your own selves how that Iesus Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates O search and see what is the frame of your Hearts what true Grounds of Confidence you have towards God Now when Men will not so much as put it to the Question whether it be well or ill no wonder they slightly return an Omnia bene All these have I kept from my Youth A Natural man is under this Dilemma If I should not search I should not know my self if I should search I should not like my self and therefore out of Laziness and Self Love he chooseth the latter Plutarch saith Evil Men turn from their own Lives as the worst Spectacle that can be presented to them We could not be so grosly deceived by Sathan as we are if we did not turn our Eyes away from our own Hearts and Ways but did oftner call our selves to an Account Fifthly Security As they will not search so they will not know themselves when they are searched and cannot endure throughly to be discovered to themselves There is a voluntary Examination of Conscience and an involuntary Impression by which Conscience is awakened against our Wills either by the Preaching of the Word or by Afflictions sent from God In both these Cases men discover this Self-conceit in that they do defeat those methods which God useth when they are searched by God 1. They cannot endure to be searched by the Word Iohn 3.20 Every one that doth evil hateth the light neither cometh he to the light lest his deeds should be reproved Men will stand out as long as they can in defence of their own Righteousness and are loth to be convinced and discovered to themselves and to be seen what indeed they are and that is the Reason they cannot endure a reproving Light a searching Ministry But the Word doth seize upon them by chance as sometimes it will Thus Foelix when Paul rubs his Privy Sore discoursing of Righteousness Temperance and Judgment to come it sets him all in an Agony Foelix trembled Acts 24.25 What then he puts it off to a more convenient Season When God ransacks the Conscience by his Word they are not pleased with this but seek diversions Lusts quench and drown their Convictions The Apostle Iames compares a careless Hearer Chap. 1.23 24. to a man beholding his natural Face in a Glass for he beholdeth himself and goeth away and straightway forgetteth what manner of person he was Men content themselves with a slight transient glance and are troubled for the present they have but a weak Impression wrought upon them which is soon worn out Or 2. When God searcheth them by Affliction when they do not judge themselves they are judged by the Lord. As Iosephs Brethren their Consciences had slept many years securely in their Sins but God casts them down and revives their Thoughts they have many tremblings and workings of Soul Gen. 42.21 They said one to another we are verily guilty concerning our Brother in that we saw the anguish of his Soul when he besought us and we would not hear him therefore is this evil come upon us Now how few are there that will hear the Rod or if they be a little affected when the smart is upon them they go away as heart-Heart-whole as ever and when they are well are as vain as ever and do not profit by their Troubles Therefore since there is so much Ignorance of the Legal and Gospel Covenant so many sottish Errors wherewith men are prepossessed so much Self-Love Negligence and lothness to search so much Security and not improving Convictions when God searcheth no wonder a Man is so conceited of himself VSE Let us take heed of Self-conceit and Self-Righteousness Especially this concerns you that have a Civil and sober Education and are as to Externals blameless as you love your own Souls take heed of a Self-Righteousness Thô you do not run into the same Excess of Riot which others do and are free from outward Vice yet God hath enough against you to condemn you for ever Therefore study the Covenants lay aside gross Conceits of God and Holiness take heed of being blinded with Self-Love search often and see what claim you have to Heaven observe Ordinances and Providences and improve your Convictions that you may turn to the Lord Else you may have a flattering Hope but can have no solid Peace in your Consciences till with Brokenness of Heart you quit your own Righteousness and fly to Christ alone And that you may not be besotted with a Dream of your own Righteousness consider 1. How Light every one of us shall be found when we are put in the Ballance of the Sanctuary All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes but the Lord weigheth the Spirits Prov. 16.2 Mark what is weighed not Opus the Matter of the Action but our Work with the Motives the Principles the Ends of it and the State of your Hearts and it is weighed it is put into the Ballance God knows all things by number and weight 2. Consider how different the Judgment of God and Men will be Luke 16.15 Ye are they which justifie your selves before men but God knows the Heart For that which is highly esteemed amongst men is abomination
are some remainders of right Reason some Impressions of Equity some Principles of Common Honesty still left and preserved in us thô as to Spiritual Endowments We are altogether become filthy and abominable Psal. 14.2 yet some Moral Inclinations are left to shew what Humane Nature once was As in a rifled Palace thô the rich Furniture be gone the Plate and the Jewels and thô the fashion of it be much spoil'd yet some of the Fabrick is left still standing to shew what a Magnificent Structure it once was Nature teacheth to deal justly with all and startles and looks ghastly at some kind of Abominations The dictates of Morality and Common Right are very Legible in our Conscience The Gentiles which have not the Law do by nature the things contained in the Law Rom. 2.14 As Iob's Messengers said every one of them I alone am escaped to tell thee So there are some Principles of Conscience that are left and escaped out of the ruines of the fall to warn us of our Duty and to make us give back at monstrous and gross Impieties and to leave us without Excuse Thô men be born in Sin and are dead to all Spiritual Good yet some restraints are left still upon Nature lest man should not shew himself to be Man 2. For the good of Mankind God is the Patron of Humane Society and delights in the welfare and preservation of it He Created not Man as he did the Angels to live several and Independant from one another We are all multiplied and propagated from one Original Root that we might live in mutual Society and Converse with one another It is observed that ravenous and noxious Creatures live single and apart but the useful in Herds and Flocks so Man was made by Nature a Sociable Creature Now there would be no such thing as Humane Society if there were not some sweetness of Nature and Moral Dispositions yet left in us The World would be but one great Forrest of Wild Beasts if God had not left some Authority in Conscience to keep men within the Bounds of Honesty And therefore to uphold order in the World there must be some amiable Qualities even in the Unregenerate or Corrupt State some are more Innocent and unblameable than others I 'll set it forth by this Similitude As Nebuchadnezzar when he carried the Princes and Chief men into Captivity out of the Land of Iudea he left some of the People behind him to Till the Land least it became a Wilderness So that the World might not become a Forrest of wild Beasts there are some that observe the Common Dictates of Nature that men might be commodious and useful one to another for did not these Impressions bear sway the World could not subsist nor Justice and Honesty be maintained 3. There are other things besides renewing Grace that might cause these Amiable Qualities 1. Bodily Temper may encline Men to some good We see some are of a rougher Temper and others of a sweeter Disposition Some are soft smooth and docible others stiff and stubborn The Scripture takes notice of the different Dispositions of Esau and Iacob Gen. 25.27 Esau was a cunning Hunter a man of the Field but Iacob was a plain man dwelling in Tents Look as Blades thô all are made of the same Mettal yet they differ much in Goodness by reason of the Temper so there 's a great deal of difference between Men and Men by reason of the Temper of their Bodies some are ingenious and shame-â—aced and not so easily drawn to Outrage and Sin but others are of a baser alloy The Complexion of the Soul doth very much follow the Constitution of the Body and therefore some are better Natured and Temper'd than others So that there may be Amiable Qualities in them and yet without Grace 2. The increase of one Sin may cause others to decrease as a Wen that grows big and monstrous defrauds other parts of their Nourishment Thô all Sin be kindly to a Natural Heart yet some Sins are more apt to take the Throne and other Lusts are starved to feed that As for Instance He that is Covetous by the force of his Covetousness and Parsimony is made an Enemy to Prodigality and a Friend to Frugality as Iudas that lov'd the Bag was against Profuseness and wastfulness Ioh. 12.5 6. A Prodigal Man is not Covetous and so more prone to be Liberal and Free-hearted A prophane Man is an Enemy of Superstition and loves to be moderate and indifferent in Religion A Superstitious Man hates Prophaneness and lays out his Zeal upon every little trifle that can lay Claim to Religion and so he may seem to be a greater Friend to Zeal A Voluptuary hates Despair and Morosity and is more Sociable and Friendly in Converse Thus as Weeds destroy one another so do many Vices so many Vices occasion something that is Amiable Ambition makes Men Diligent Sober and Vigilant to improve their Opportunities 3. It may be occasioned partly by Discipline and strict Education or else the miseries and Calamities of the present Life for these things thô they do not mortifie Sin yet they may much weaken and hinder the discovery of it Solomon often tells us of the force of Education and that the Rod of Correction gets a great deal of Folly out of the Heart of Children Prov. 22.15 Foolishness is bound in the Heart of a Child but the rod of Correction driveth it far from him And as they grow up in years God takes them into his own Discipline Pharaoh is devout under his Plagues and Ahab under a severe Threatning walks softly God's Correction may work some Commendable Qualities in them 4. By Politick Government and Laws which keep men within the Bounds of their Duty so that they are orderly by constraint and for fear of Penalty which if they should follow their pleasure in sinning they would be exposed to Austin saith Leges humanae munditoria instrumenta sunt He compares Laws to Brooms which thô they cannot make Corn of Weeds or of Chaff yet they serve to sweep in the Corn and keep it within the Floor Laws may make men good Subjects thô not Good men As Seneca tells us the Heathens observed many things they may do many things Non tanquam dijs grata sed tanquam legibus jussa magis ad morem quam ad rem not as pleasing God but as required by the Law not for the thing but for the fashion they may be very harmless put on a Face of Goodness but it is not out of Conscience the Magistrate makes them so who is the Minister of God for good Rom. 13.4 5. Unregenerate men may be translated from the Grammar School of Nature to the University of Grace and thô they never Commence there and took the Degree of true Sanctification yet they may come very near it by Common Grace and may not be far from the Kingdom of God This may be by the Efficacy of the Word
themselves in this that they have not got what they have by Extortion or Cousenage or by any fraudulent or unlawful Means that their Heritage comes to them lawfully in the fair way of Providence but if they have it and they look not to their Hearts it will enchant them It is not the means of gathering Wealth but the deceitfulness of it however gathered that choaks the Word The very possession and presence tho' it be not greedily sought for nor unlawfully purchased may inchant our Minds and render us unapt to obey Christs Commandments Take three Propositions 1. That it is possible yea very likely that our Hearts may be inordinately set upon Wealth lawfully gotten and therefore God gives us that Caution Psal. 62.10 If Riches increase set not your heart upon them Tho' they should encrease by God's Providence yet consider a Man may drink too freely and be intoxicated with his own Wine The Mind may be inchanted with a secret delight and desire to retain and encrease Riches lawfully gotten A man may be a Slave to his Wealth and loth to part with it upon Religious Reasons It is very likely it will be so when men have any thing in the World Saith Austin Nescio quomodo cum superflua terrena diliguntur arctiùs adepta quam concupita comprimunt nam unde juvenis iste tristis discessit nisi quia magnas habebat divitias Aliud est enim nova incorporare quia desunt aliud jam incorporata divellere illa enim velut cibi repudiantur ista vero velut membra praeciduntur I do not know how it comes to pass but so it is there is more Danger in possessing Wealth than in getting it this Young man went away sad for he had great Riches And it is one thing saith he to refuse that we have not another thing to part with what we have we may refuse that we have not as we do some meats but that we have we are loth to part with it as we are with the Members of our Bodies Covetousness is not to be determined by a greedy Thirst only but also by Complacency Delight and Acquiescence of Soul in worldly Enjoyments Tho' we would not desire more yet if our Hearts be glued to that we have already we are unapt for the Kingdom of God these are torn from us as Members In short It is the Corruption of our Nature that we are very prone to affect worldly Goods too much and so much the more by how much the more plenty and abundance of them is enjoyed The Moon is never in an Eclipse but when she is at the full so when we are at the full these things prevail over us They that have much Flax and Gun-powder in their Houses had need be careful to keep Fire from it so a Christian that enjoys a great store of Wealth had need look to his Heart that Corruption do not meet with it that Aversion from God and Conversion to the Creature is so Natural to us that when we have great store of the Worlds Goods we are ready to set our Hearts too much on them 2. Proposition That the gathering of a Spiritual Disease is very secret and insensible Bad Humours breed in the Body and are not discovered till a strain much more Distempers breed in the Soul e're we are aware and therefore the more Caution is necessary Prov. 30.9 Give me not riches lest I be full and deny thee and say Who is the Lord Every Man is afraid of Want and Poverty but who is afraid of Riches yet Agur is as much afraid of that as of Poverty Our greatest Learning is to learn how to abound The worldly-minded judge Riches and abundance a happy Condition O blessed is the Man they will say that is in such a Case it is the summ of every Man's wish but to be shye of the World to suspect Danger in Plenty it can never enter into their Hearts But alas as a rank Soyl is apt to breed Weeds so many Snares are incident to this Condition and this sort of Life Alas they that have great and plentiful Estates how apt are they to pamper the Flesh to grow forgetful of God slight in holy things to be wedded to worldly Greatness A corrupt Heart will take Mischief in every course of Life as a Drunken man will stumble in the plainest way but especially in a plentiful Condition As soon as men have any thing in the World their Heads are lifted up above their Brethren and they grow proud scornful of God's Word slighting of Holy things and we are wholly enchanted with pleasures of such an Estate but consider not the Snares that secretly are laid for their Souls 3. Proposition There is no Means to prevent the Danger but by the continual Exercise of Good works and a prudent Carefulness to improve our Substance for God's Glory and helpfulness to others Look as we clip the wings of Birds that they may not fly away from us or as we cut off the superfluous Boughs of Trees that they may not hinder their growth and heighth So this should be your Care not to joyn House to House and Field to Field for then our desires will swell into so vast an Excess and Proportion as will not become Grace and hopes of Heaven No but your business should be how you should honour God Prov. 3.9 Honour the Lord with thy substance and with the first fruits of all thy increase Give Alms and all shall be clean unto you Luke 11.41 A Man's Care should rather be for contracting and cutting short his Desires and how to make use of it in order to Eternal Life Unless there be this constant Solicitude upon the Heart it is impossible for a Rich man to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven SERMON X. ON MARK X. v. 23. And Iesus looked round about and saith unto his Disciples How hardly shall they that have Riches enter into the Kingdom of God YOU have heard this Young Man was loth to sell all and yet loth to quit his Hopes of Eternal Life He did not go away murmuring and frowning against Christ but because he could not bring both Ends together He went away sad for he had great possessions The Instance of this Young man had raised them all into wonder and therefore when they were full of Thoughts about it our Lord would make use of this for the Instruction of his Disciples You find our Lord edifying his Disciples upon all occassons and improving every Occurrence for their Good As a wise Man passing by the Field of the Sluggared learns Wisdom and hath a sensible discovery of the Loss and ill Effects of Idleness and careless Indiligence So by this Young Rich Man's Refusal of Christ's Terms the Disciples might know the Snares of the Wealthy and what a pull-back from Christ the Love of the World is Surely they that were sent forth to gain the World need such an Instruction partly that they might be
and was as the Garden of God What were the sins of that place Pride Fulness of Bread and abundance of Idleness Ezek. 16.49 and that fulness did dispumare in libidinem as Tertullian saith Issue out into monstrous Lusts. Alas where there is such a glut of Worldly things what hope is there to prevail and bring Men under the Power of strict Religion and that Holiness Christ calls for Men grow excessive in their Pleasure and they refresh not their Labours with some kind of Pleasure for that God hath allowed but they refresh one Pleasure with another and so set up the Flesh in God's stead their God is their Belly Phil. 3.19 and they are Lovers of Pleasure more than Lovers of God 1 Tim. 3.4 Men think Sensuality no sin in those that are rich Indeed greedy getting or griping to raise an Estate the World will Condemn O! but when a Man lives plentifully and is at Hearts Ease without considering whether he nourish a Temptation or no the World takes no Notice of that Psal. 49.18 While he lived he blessed his Soul and men will praise thee when thou doest well to thy self that is when thou spendest freely upon Carnal Satisfactions that is accounted more honourable nay and they themselves do applaud themselves in this course and think because their Estates will bear it therefore they may indulge their Carnal Desires O! do not think so You are to consider things with respect to Eternity and the World to come Plenty will be no Excuse You would be angry with your Cook if he should make your Meat too salt because he had store of Salt by him so may God be angry with you if you have Plenty such as would refresh the Hungry and supply the Needy and you altogether lay it out upon Pomp and Pleasure above what your Estates and what your Bodies will bear but chiefly what your Souls will bear for you should keep up the welfare of your Souls and be ready and free towards God Do you think you were made only for Idleness and Pleasure and others must Glorifie God only by Labour and Service The rich Glutton was cast into Hell here was no Oppressions but he fared deliciously every day and sucked out the sweetness of his Wealth and the Indictment that is brought against him is this Luk. 16.25 Son remember that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things A Slavery to Pleasures will make the hardship and Duties of Religion intolerable You are brought into Bondage and under the Power of these things and then you cannot leave them that you may attend upon the good of your Souls and upon the things that relate to Eternity 1 Cor 6.12 All things are lawful for me but I will not be brought under the power of any 7. The more Rich the more wedded we are to the World for Crescentem sequitur cura pecuniam usually the more we have our desires are encreased to get more Eccl. 5.10 He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver nor he that loveth abundance with increase Men when they are low are modest Food and Raiment is enough and they receive it with great thankfulness but if they had a litle more in the World then they should serve God without distraction and if they had such a proportion they would care for no more but if those desires be granted they find themselves entangled and their Hearts deceived and still they must have more and more until they settle into a worldly course As a River the greater it grows by receiving of little Brooks the wider and deeper still it wears the Channel so outward things the more they encrease the more they enlarge desires Men would be a little higher in the World a little better accommodated and when they have that they would have a little more and still a little more and so keep joinining house to house and field to field 'till there be no place that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth Isa. 5.8 They would seize upon all things within their grasp and reach As Fire increaseth with new Fuel so this burning desire doth increase on their hands whereas we should still take thankfully what God vouchsafeth to us without those vast cravings and desires and look after no more than will serve us in our Passage to Heaven Mariners freighted for a near Haven will not Victual for a long Voyage Magno viatico breve iâ—er non instruitur Time is short 1 Cor. 7.29 Thus there is very great difficulty with respect to the sins that are incident to a plentiful Estate and grow upon us insensibly 1 VSE This Doctrine sheweth us how Contented we should be with a mean Condition if God reduce us thereunto We can hardly be poorer than Christ and his Apostles and shall we murmur Many have more than they had take them all together and yet think their Condition hard and streight 1 Tim. 6.8 And having Food and Raiment let us be therewith content God hath freed thee from those Snares and Occasions of sin which others are subject unto and so thy way to Heaven is made more easie Certainly they that do indeed intend the Kingdom of Heaven would not desire a more difficult Passage therefore be Content with a mean Estate thô you have no more than Necessaries Contract your Desires and your Trouble will be lessened The Israelites said to the King of Edom Let us go through your land in peace but the Cravings of Carnal Men are endless they enlarge their desire as Hell Habbac 2.5 Not to be Content with our Lot and Portion especially when it is competent is a great sin When you hunt after more what do you but increase your Temptations and multiply your Snares You load your selves with Clay Habbac 2.6 Base Riches which pollute you Thorns which make your Condition more uneasie And when will there be an end of these desires Lust will grow with the Possession the more Wood you put on the more the Fire encreaseth Therefore rather bring your Minds to your Estates than your Estates to your Minds if you be not Content with what you have now you will never be Contented hereafter a greater Estate will not do it if Grace do not do it As in some Diseases non opus habent impletione sed purgatione there is more need of purging than filling a man is still hungry thô he hath eaten enough and still thirsty thô he hath drank enough The way is not to increase our Substance but to moderate our Desires 2 VSE It teacheth us Patience and Comfort under Loss of Goods We should possess the things of this World as if we possessed them not and therefore when God taketh away our Plenty we should mourn as if we mourned not You may find gain in this loss and profit in this tryal The Lord seeth fit many times to take away the Fuel of our Pride and other Lusts to draw us to seek better
mixtures of Infirmity I cannot say there was nothing of Murmuring and Dislike the muttering or saying this among themselves seems to inferr it they durst not make Christ conscious to the Question for it is in the Text They said among themselves that is they muttered privately and so it argues there was something of dislike 3. This weakness was not to a prevalent Degree so as to make them take offence and depart from Christ as we find others did upon the like Occasion when Christ had preached something strict and contrary to their Humour Iohn 6.60 61. Many of the Disciples when they heard this said This is a hard saying who can hear it When Iesus knew in himself that his Disciples murmured at it he said unto them Doth this offend you VVhat and if you shall see the Son of Man ascend up where he was before c. And from that time many of his Disciples went back and walked no more with him Ver. 66. Now these thô they were astonished at the strangeness of the Doctrine of Christ yet they did not reject or refuse the belief of it There was more of anxious Solicitude but somewhat of muttering VVho then can be saved Doct. VVhen the Difficulties of Salvation are sufficiently understood and laid forth we shall wonder that any are or can be Saved I shall prove 1. That it is a Difficult thing to be Saved 2. Wherein the Difficulty of Salvation doth lye 3. Shew how this ought to be seriously minded and regarded by us that it is such a difficult thing to go to Heaven I. That it is a Difficult thing to be Saved Christ sheweth that Matth. 7.14 Strait is the Gate and narrow is the way that leadeth unto Life and few there be that find it The way to Heaven is somewhat like that which is described 1 Sam. 14.4 And between the passages by which 〈◊〉 sought to go over unto the Philistines Garrison there was a sharp rock on the one side and a sharp rock on the other side So is our way to Heaven a strait Way between Rock and Rock here is the Rock of vain Presumption and there the Rock of Despairing Fears Indeed the Text tells us of two things the Gate strait the way narrow The Gate is strait the Entrance into Religion hard there must be Repentance and bewaâ—ing our former Sins the working up the Heart to a fixed Resolution against Sin and a serious dedicating our selves to God O how hard is it to pass thrô this Gate And then there 's a narrow Way full of Difficulties to Corrupt Nature our Lâ—sts are impatient of any restraint and we are loth entirely to give up our selves to do and suffer God's Will So Matth. 11.12 The Kingdom of Heaven suffereth violence and the violent take it by force It is no wonder that Earthly Kingdoms are surprized by Violence but it is strange that the Kingdom of Heaven should suffer Violence how shall we understand this Violeâ—ce doth not signifie unlawful Attempts but earnest Diligence It is not an Injurious Violence such as snatches at Earthly Crowns but the Industrious Violence a Resolution to break through all Impediments and take no Nay no Discouragements can much abate our Edge and take us off from our pursuit of the Heavenly Kingdom So 1 Pet. 4.18 A Righteous Man is scarcely saved 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with much ado he gets to shore he makes a hard shift to get to Heaven This is enough to intimate the General Truth that there is difficulty to get to Heaven II. Wherein lyes the Difficulty of Salvation The Reason of doubting is this Because God's Terms upon which Heaven is offered are gentle and sweet Mat. 11.30 My Yoke is easie and my Burden is light The Law which God hath given us is Holy Just and Good becoming a God to give and a Creature to receive Rom. 7.17 The Law is holy and the Commandment is holy and just and good A Law such as a Man would choose if he were at Liberty and at his own Option and Choice Therefore how is it so difficult especially since there is so much strength given habitual strength Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship created in Christ Iesus unto good works We are fitted by his Grace and there is so much Actual strength I can do all things thorough Christ which strengtheneth me Phil. 4.13 God is no Pharaoh to require Brick where he gives no Straw And therefore since the way is so Good his Yoke so easie and there is so much Strength given and since the Encouragements are so many both from the Work and from the Wages From the Work it self Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace Prov. 3.7 There is a great deal of Peace Comfort and sweetness in walking with God as those that travelled to Sion Passing thrô the valley of Baca make it a well the rain also filâ—eth the pools Psal. 84.6 So they meet with many comfortable refreshings in a Course of Godliness And then for the Wages God is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him Heb. 11.6 Well then to sum up all these things concurr Since the Way is plain the Helps many the Promises full and sure why is it so difficult to go to Heaven I Answer The fault is not in God but in our own selves in our own Hearts in our addictedness to Temporal Satisfactions And therefore when God calls us off from the Interests and Concernments of the present World wholly to look after the Interests and Concernments of the World to come the disposition of our Flesh or Carnal Nature and the Course of God's Institutions will not suit And this must needs be a very great Difficulty not easily removed Because 1. It is Natural to us 2. It is encreased by Custom 3. Iâ— hath a powerful Efficacy upon us to hinder us from walking in the ways of God that are so sweet and pleasant 1. This is Natural to us to be led by Sence or to be addicted to present things There are three sorts of Beings in the World Angels that are pure Spirits without Flesh these were made for Heaven and not Earth There are Bruit-Creatures that are Flesh without Immortal Souls these were made for Earth and not Heaven And there is Man a middle Nature between both these that hath a fleshly Substance and an Immortal Soul made partly for Heaven and partly for Earth as partaking of both he hath a Body that was made out of the Dust and so fitted to live in this World and he hath a Soul that came down from the Superiour World and must return thither again Now these two things must be regarded according to the Dignity of the parts of which Man consisteâ—h his Earthly part and his Heavenly part The Soul being the better part the Perfection and Happiness of it should chiefly be looked after the Good of the Soul is the Enjoyment of the ever blessed God this should be our main
Work and Business and the good of the Body should be looked after in an inferiour and subordinate manner The good of the Body is Meat Drink Wealth Honour these things are to be look'd after in our passage to Heaven The Good of the Soul is the Chief Good and so should be looked after as our Great End and Scope and the Good of the Body minded only as a Means Man was made for Earth in his passage and way to Heaven but his Home and Happiness is in Heaven where he is to enjoy the Blessed God among his holy Angels and those Blessed Creatures that dwell above in the Region of Spirits This was the End for which Man was Created and while Man continued Innocent he had a Heart enclined and disposed towards God as his chiefest Good he sought the Good of his Soul and was to Love him and Fear him and Serve him and Depend upon Him as the Fountain of his Happiness But by the Fall Man was drawn off from God to the Creature to seek his happiness there They have forsaken the Fountain of living waters and hewed them out Câ—sterns broken Cisterns that can hold no water Jer. 2.13 Not only Adam in his own Person but all his Posterity are turned from God to the Creature Now Man in his pure Naturals is enclined to the Creature which conduceth to the Satisfaction of the Earthly part and not to God wherein the happiness of his Soul lyes This will be evident to you if you consider that thô the Soul be Created by God yet it is Created destitute of Grace or Original Righteousness and being destitute of the Image of God or Original Righteousness it doth only accommodate it self to the Interests of the Body and seek the happiness of the Body For where there is not a Principle to carry us higher it can only close with things present and known such as are the pleasures of the Body and the Interests of the Bodily Life and so forgets God and what concerns the Enjoyment of him And so it is said Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind or favour the things of the flesh and they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit Therefore take Man in his pure Naturals as destitute of Grace his Soul forgets it's Divine Original and so conforms it self to the Body and only seeks it's Welfare and Happiness and thence proceeds all our mindlesness of God and averseness to him our unruly and inordinate Appetites of Temporal things and the Confusion Weakness and Disorder that is seen in the Life of Man and all his Operations and Faculties Hence comes that dullness and slowness that is in his Understanding to conceive of Spiritual things his acuteness in Back and Belly Concernments He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off 2 Pet. 1.9 He is sharp-sighted in all things that concern the present World but cannot see things to come and until the Lord make a gracious Change upon him he sees nothing of the worth of Salvation or of a need of Christ and making any serious preparation for Eternity Hence comes that averseness of Will to what is truly Good that he cannot endure to hear of it Rom. 8.7 The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be And while the Soul is so it hath such a bent and proneness to that which is evil or what concerns our Interest in the World Hence it is that our Memories are so frail and slippery as to that which is good and so tenacious of that which is evil Good things easily slip from us as clear water thro' a Grate but Evil things as slime and mud stick with us Hence comes his Affections to be like Tinder to take Fire at the spark of every Temptation the Affections are awakened and stirred presently but in Holy things they are like Fire in wet Wood that needs much blowing and much Excitation Hence it is that in the Course of our Lives we take up with the Interests of the present World and make no provision for a better Life We are lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God 2 Tim. 3.4 and forsake God for the present World 1 Tim. 4.10 Demas hath forsaken us having loved the present world Well then by a Natural Constitution we are utterly at a Loss the Soul being destitute of a Principle that should carry it to look after Spiritual things as it 's great Scope and Interest it â—holly purveys and caâ—ers for Bodily Pleasures and the Honours and Profits of the present Life Herâ— lyeth the great Difficulty in the way of Salvation 2. This Addictedness to present things is encreased by our Converse in the World So that besides Natural Inclination there is inveterate Custom whereby this Inclination to Carnal Satisfactions such as Riches Pleasures Easâ— Safety and Sensual Delights is strengthened and deeply engraved in us The first Years of a Man's Life are meerly governed by Sense and the Pleasures of the Flesh are born and bred up with us by which means we come to be stiff and settled in a Carnal Frame Custom is another Nature and therefore the more we are accustomed to delight in any Course of Life we are weaned from it with the greater difficulty Ier. 13.23 Can the Ethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye also do good who are accustomed to do evil Every Act disposeth the Soul to the Habit and after the Habit or Custom is produced every new deliberate Act adds a stiffness of bent or sway unto the Faculty wherein the Custom is seated So that by degrees we grow into an Obstinacy and strength of Will in a Carnal Course which is called hardness of Heart or a Heart of stone in Scripture A Man is ensnared by his Customs whatever they be for an Addictedness in the General to Carnal Satisfactions brings a Slavery upon us So if Men be addicted to this or that Carnal Satisfaction it brings Slavery upon them as a Man that is given to Wine Tit. 2.3 Not given to much wine The word in the Original is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ensnared by Wine or a Man that is given to Women 2 Pet. 2.14 Having eyes full of Adultery and that cannot cease from Sin Men by the Tyranny of Custom become so Impotent to resist their Lusts that the satisfaction thereof becomes their very Element out of which they cannot live It is their Eden and their Heaven their very Paradice tho' at length indeed they find it to be their Hell And of all evil Customs Covetousness or Worldliness is most dangerous because it is of more Credit and of less Infamy in the World and besides it doth multiply it's Acts most and works uncessantly And therefore we read of Hearts exercised with covetous practices 2 Pet. 2.14 Their Hearts are always running on the unworthy things of this present World Now while
to the thankful Soul but to the unthankful they prove Occasions to the Flesh so their Table is made a snare to them and their Welfare a Trap Psal. 69.22 But when we sip and look upward and acknowledge God on all occasions the Creature is sanctified to us 1 Tim. 4.4 Every Creature of God is good and nothing to be refused if it be received with Thanksgiving Where there is a due Acknowledgment of the Donor we have it with a Blessing So 2. It suppresseth murmuring or that quarrelling fretting impatient Humour which venteth it self against God even in our Prayers and Complaints and sowreth all our Comforts Murmuring is an Anti-providence the scum of Discontent by which we entertain Crosses with Anger and Blessings with Disdain Man is a tachy Creature always querulous especially when God retrencheth him in some Worldly Conveniencies which he fancyeth Now a Thankful Spirit counterballanceth Crosses with Comforts Iob 2.10 What shall we receive good at the Hand of the Lord and shall we not receive evil It taketh Notice how gracious God hath been notwithstanding his seeming Severity therefore it can Bless God in every Condition Iob 1.21 The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the Name of the Lord. This fretting Humour is Cured as long as we see Occasion of giving Thanks it causeth us to submit to his Disposing Will. 3. It prevents Distrust and carking Cares This Remedy is prescribed by the Apostle Phil. 4.6 Be careful for nothing but in every thing by Prayer and Supplication with Thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God When we acknowledge what God hath done for us it prevents Distrust Psal. 77.10 11. I said this is my infirmity but I will remember the years of the right hand of the most High I will remember the Works of the Lord surely I will remember thy wonders of old There are great Convulsions in an Earthquake but when it findeth a Vent all is quiet When we can Bless God for Favours already received we will not doubt of his Goodness for the future but quietly compose our selves to wait for the good end of the Lord. 4. It Cureth spiritual Pride to consider who must be Praised and Owned for all the good which is in us 1 Cor. 4.7 Who maketh thee to differ from another and what hast thou that thou didst not receive now if thou didst receive it why dost thou glory as if thou hadst not received it The more we have we are more indebted to Grace We have all from God and for God not for our selves our own Glory and Ostentation God will be Angry if we rob Him of it as Herod was smitten because he gave not God the glory Acts 12.23 The Receiver is as bad as the Stealer we Consent to this Robbery and Usurpation VSE Oh then let us be more abundant in Thanksgiving and Praise It is God's Will concerning us in Christ 1 Thes. 5.18 In every thing give thanks for this is the Will of God in Christ Iesus concerning you But there are other Reasons to perswade us as 1. Our Profit both Spiritual and Temporal It argueth a good Spirit great Faith and Love when we look to God in every thing and a submissive Spirit when we take any thing kindly at his hands The Nations had never fallen to Idolatry if they had kept up Thankfulness and considered God in all their Mercies Acts 14.16 17. Who in times past suffered all Nations to walk in their own wayes nevertheless he left not himself without witness in that he did good and gave us rain from Heaven and fruitful seasons filling our hearts with food and gladness Setting up the Idol Chance was the great Cause of perverting Mankind Besides this is noble and delightful Work the Work of Angels our Work in Heaven Well then Observe what matter of Praise God vouchsafeth to you continually if you did want many of the Comforts you now enjoy how miserable would your Lives be A thing too near the Ball of the Eye is not seen well Our Comforts must be set at a distance to make us value them 2. Our continual Dependance It is with us as it was with the Raven and the Dove which Noah sent forth out of the Ark Gen. 8.7 8. the Raven feeding on the floating Carrion returned no more but the Dove finding not whereon to rest the sole of her Foot returned with an Olive-branch Carnal Men if they can get any thing from God to support them and they have their Stock in their own hands they care no more for Him but live apart from God Ier. 2.31 Wherefore say my People We are Lords we will come no more unto thee 3. Consider how Thankful others are for less than what we enjoy There are many that would be glad of our leavings but usually those that enjoy the greatest Possessions pay the least Rent and God receiveth more Praise from a poor Cottage than from a rich Pallace But I proceed to the second Point 2 Doct. That in Thanksgiving to God we should especially own his Spiritual Benefits These are usually overlooked but yet these deserve the chiefest Acknowledgments First Because these are discriminating and come from God's Special Love which floweth forth to his own People Corn and Wine and Oyl are bestowed upon the World but Faith and Love upon his Saints David prayeth Psal. 106.4 Remember me O Lord with the favour which thou bearest unto thy people To have the Favourites Mercy is more than to have a common Mercy Protection is the Benefit of every common Subject but intimate Love and near Admission are the Priviledges of Special Favourites Now by the common Effects of his Providence Love or Hatred cannot be known Eccl. 9.1.2 No man knoweth either Love or Hatred by all that is before them all things come alike to all c. The things without us and the things before us and the things promiscuously dispersed will not discover his Special Love to us Christ gave his Purse to Iudas the worst of the Disciples but his Spirit to the rest as the choicest Gift Secondly Because these concern the better part the Inward Man 2 Cor. 4.16 For which cause we faint not but thô our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by â—ay He doth us more Favour that healeth a wound in the Body than he that soweth up a Rent in the Garment Is not the Body more than Rayment So is not the Soul more than the Body Yea farther and the Soul furnished with Grace than the Soul furnished only with Natural Gifts and Endowments 1 Cor. 13.1 2 3. Though I speak with the tongues of men and of Angels and have not Charity I am become as sounding Brass or a tinkling Cymbal And though I have the gift of prophesie and understand all mysteries and all knowledge and though I have all Faith so that I could remove Mountains and have no Charity I am nothing And though I bestow all my
accomplished either for the multitude of Objects or degree of Grace As when Cornelius was gained to the Faith as the First-fruits of the Gentiles Acts 11.18 When they heard these things they held their peace and glorified God saying then hath God also unto the Gentiles granted Repentance unto life And Verse 21. The hand of the Lord was with them and a great number believed and turned unto the Lord And Verse 23. Barnabas was glad when he had seen the Grace of God and exhorted them all that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. 2. When there are special Circumstances as if we have been instrumental to do them good and God hath blessed our Word or Converse or Example 1 Thes. 2.19 20. For what is our Hope or Ioy or Crown of rejoycing are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Iesus Christ at his coming for ye are our glory and joy Or if we have prayed for any thing for others whatever we have prayed for must be thankfully acknowledged when brought to pass 2 Cor. 1.11 You also helping together by prayer for us that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many on our behalf And 3d. Epist. Ioh. 4. I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in the truth 4 Doct. That in Thanksgiving for Spiritual Benefits whether to our Selves or Others the Encrease of Grace must be acknowledged as well as the Beginnings of it The Degree is from God He that beginneth perfecteth Phil. 1.6 He that hath begun a good work will perfect it to the day of Christ. The whole Progress of the Work from the first step to the last is all from God not from the Power of our own Free-will or the Srength of our Resolutions or the Stability of our Gracious Habits For the First That it is not from the Power of our own Free-will is plain from Ioh. 6.44 No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him And then for the Second That it is not from the Strength of our Resolutions Psal. 73.2 As for me my feet were almost gone my steps had well-nigh slipt And for the Third That it is not from the Stability of Gracious Habits see Rev. 3.2 Be watchful and strengthen the things which remain and are ready to die for I have not found thy works perfect before God And 1 Pet. 5.10 The God of all Grace who hath called us unto his Eternal Glory by Iesus Christ after that you have suffered a while make you perfect establish strengthen settle you He that beginneth the Work of Grace in us doth still carry it on to perfection he doth establish what is attained and increase our spiritual strength for all Difficulties and Duties so Luk. 17.5 The Apostles said unto the Lord Increase our Faith VSE Take Notice of God's Favour in the addition of every new degree of Grace because the change is more remarkable we may ascribe our first Conversion to God but we must also our after-growth We are still under the Love and Care of Christ Though we are passed from Death to Life yet not from Earth to Heaven You are in continual need of Christ for Direction Intercession Pardon farther Sanctification Support Comfort and Peace therefore take Notice of every degree if there be greater Fervour if more delightful Exercise if more Ability and Strength to overcome Opposition let God have the Glory of all He many times Chastiseth our Pride and Unthankfulness with Lapses or Decayes if we do not acknowledge him as Peter and David what grievous Lapses had they SERMON II ON 2 THESS I. v. 3. We are bound to thank God always for you Brethren as it is meet because that your Faith groweth exceedingly and the Charity of every one of you all towards each other aboundeth IN these Words we have Observed 1. An Affectionate Form of Thanksgiving 2. The Matter of it For the first It is a blessed thing when Complaints are turned into Thanksgivings both for our selves and others For our selves We should not be always Craving and always Complaining Gratulation should find a place in our Addresses to God as well as Acknowledgments of Sin and Supplications for Grace Col. 4.2 Continue in Prayer and watch in the same with Thanksgiving So for others we should rather take Notice of their Excellencies than of their Blemishes We give occasion to others to suspect us to have a rough imperious spirit to be always finding fault never acknowledging the Grace they have received or the good they have done This was far from Paul's Temper who was ever ready to acknowledge any thing of Christ wherever he found it especially where Grace was discovered with eminency as in these Thessalonians therefore he saith We are bound to thank God always for you Brethren as it is meet Whence we Observed four Doctrines I am now to speak of the Matter of this Thanksgiving Because that your Faith groweth exceedingly and the Charity of every one of you all towards each other aboundeth Where Observe these six things 1. That it is a Comfort that our Inward Man is in a good State however it be with us as to our outward Condition before the World These Thessalonians were poor and afflicted we read in the first Epistle They received the Gospel in much affliction 1 Thes. 1.6 And in the Verse next the Text he speaketh of their Patience and Faith in all their Persecutions and Tribulations and the following words tend wholly to Comfort them under their sore Troubles Yet their Condition before God was thriving and prosperous and matter of Thanksgiving rather than Lamentation So 2 Cor. 4.16 For this Cause we faint not saith the Apostle but though our outward Man perish yet the inward Man is renewed day by day We should count this World's Goods well exchanged if the want or loss of them be recompensed to us by the increase of spiritual Graces and be glad if it go well with our Souls though our Bodily Interests be infringed If God by an a king Head will give us a better Heart by a sickly Body an healthy Soul as he did to Gaius 3 Epist. Ioh. 2. Ver. by lessening us in the World or reducing us to streights make us Rich in Faith James 2.5 By Troubles and Oppositions excite us to a more lively exercise of Grace We should not barely submit to such a Dispensation but give Thanks The Children of God are always set forth to be of this Temper Psal. 119.71 It is good for me that I have been afflicted that I might learn thy Statutes 2 Cor. 12.9 10. I will rather glory in my infirmities that the power of Christ may rest upon me therefore I take pleasure in infirmities in reproaches in necessities in persecution in distresses for Christ's sake for when I am weak then am I strong If the Afflictions and Troubles of the World may do us good and
continual Practice How few can see all things in God when they have nothing in the Creature 2 Cor. 6.10 Many talk of living by Faith but 't is when they have enough in the World to live upon they eat their own Bread wear their own Apparel only call it by God's Name The Life of Sense is more evident than the Life of Faith Well now This being the Nature of Faith thereby we may know the measure of it for the Excellency and Degree of every thing is known by the Essential Properties 2. The second Property of Faith is Self-denyal or a venturing of all in Christ's Hands or a foregoing all for Christ. That this is included in the Nature of Faith yea essential to it I must prove to you 1. By the Description of Faith in Scripture Heb. 10.39 We are not of the number of them that draw back to perdition but of them that believe to the saving of the Soul 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Purchasing of the Soul Not Purchasing in the way of Merit but Means A true and sound Faith will cause us to save the Soul though with the loss of other things The Flesh is for sparing or saving the Body but Faith is for saving the Soul whatever it costs us The Flesh saith Favour thy self Faith saith Hazard all for Christ. 2. By Reason I will prove that it not only necessarily results from the Nature of Faith but is included in it for Faith builds upon the Promise of Salvation by Christ Now this Promise is not only true but good 1 Tim. 1.1 'T is certainly true and requireth the firmest Belief 't is eminently good and worthy to be regarded above all other things the Happiness is most desirable and the Assurance of enjoying it as strong as can be given us Now we do not close with this Promise rightly unless we Assent and Embrace take the thing Promised for our whole Happiness and the Promise it self for our whole Security The thing promised we do not take for our whole Happiness unless we forsake all other Hopes and Happiness and can let go all Pleasures Profits Worldly Reputation and Honour yea Life it self when 't is inconsistent with our Fidelity to Christ or the way we should take to enjoy the Blessedness that he offereth Not only wilfull Sin and all Carnal Pleasures but any thing though never so near and dear to us No we will not take up with any other Portion and Felicity for all the Temptations in the World And also there must be a Confidence of God's Promise in Jesus Christ that we may Venture our all upon this Security and if God call us to it actually forsake all so that without Self-denyal we can neither trust God nor be true to him 3. This suiteth with the Nature of the Conditional and Baptismal Covenant There is an Absolute Covenant whereby God promiseth to give Faith to the Elect and a Conditional Covenant sealed in Baptism wherein 't is said that He that Believeth and is Baptized shall be saved Mark 16.16 Now by this Covenant none can be Believers or Disciples of Christ but those that forsake all for Christ's sake Matth. 13.45 46. The Kingdom of Heaven is like to a Merchant-man seeking goodly Pearls who when he had found one Pearl of great price he went and sold all that he had and bought it Christ knew the Nature of Faith better than we do many cheapen the Pearl of Price but do not go through with the Bargain because they do not sell all to Purchase it all that is inconsistent with this Choice and Trust So Luk. 14.26 If any Man come unto me and hate not Father and Mother and Brother and Sister yea and his own Life he cannot be my Disciple Shall we think to go to Heaven at a cheaper rate after such express Declarations of the Will of Christ All Christians are not called to this but all must be ready for this Eph. 6.15 Your Feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of Peace Acts 21.13 I am ready not to be bound only but also to dye at Ierusalem for the Name of the Lord Iesus 1 Pet. 3.15 Be ready alwayes to give an Answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the Hope that is in you with meekness and fear This every Disciple must be Prepared to undergo Martyrdom if God calls him to it 4. I prove it by the Instances of Believers ordinary and extraordinary Faith was ever a venturing all and a forsaking all upon Gods Veracity and Truth of his Promises 1. Extraordinary Noah had but God's bare Word for the Flood Heb. 11.7 yet notwithstanding the Mocks of the incredulous World with vast Expence and Care he prepareth an Ark which was the prescribed Means to save himself and Houshold Abraham leaveth his Father's House though he knew not whether God would call him Heb. 11.8 Here was venturing all on God's Fidelity and afterwards we read that he was ready to offer Isaac leaving the way to God how to fulfill his Promises Vers. 17 18. So the Israelites passing through the Red Sea Ver. 29. there they put their All into God's Hands when upon his Word themselves and little ones and all their substance ventured into the great deep So Christ's Tryal of the young Man Mark 10.21 Go thy way sell whatsoever thou hast and give to the poor and thou shalt have Treasure in Heaven c. But the Promise of Eternal Life and great Treasure in Heaven could not part the young Man and his great Estate 2. Ordinary Moses Heb. 11.24 25 26. By Faith Moses when he was come to years refused to be called the Son of Pharaoh's Daughter choosing rather to suffer Affliction with the People of God than to endure the pleasures of sin for a season esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt for he he had respect unto the recompense of reward So those that the Apostle speaketh of Heb. 10.34 Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing in your selves that ye have in Heaven a better and an enduring substance They had such a Faith in Christ that though they had lost their Goods yet because they lost not Christ and the Hopes of Heaven by him they thought themselves happy enough So Paul's quitting all Honour and Respect with his Countrey-men Phil. 3.8 I count all things but dung and dross for the Excellency of the knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord. 'T is endless to instance in all but this is enough to shew you that the true Believers are still known by their Self-denyal But you will say if this be necessary to the very Truth and Being of Faith as certainly it is how shall we know our growth for we can but forsake all I Answer By your readiness and willingness to part with all for Christ. The weakest Believer can part with no more but all but the stronger this Faith is he doth it with the more readiness of mind
than in the time that their Corn and their Wine encreased And Cant. 1.4 We will be glad and rejoice in thee we will remember thy Loves more than VVine The choicest Contentments of the Flesh are nothing so satisfying as the Joy of his Salvation This Joy is called unspeakable and glorious as being better felt than uttered 1 Pet. 1.8 The strength of it is seen when other Comforts fail How precious are thy Thoughts unto me O God! Psal. 139.17 How great is the summ of them Sixthly The sixth Property of Faith is Victory over the World 1 Ioh. 5.4 5. For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the VVorld and this is the Victory that overcometh the VVorld even our Faith who is he that overcometh the VVorld but he that believeth that Iesus is the Son of God I shall dispatch this briefly and shall shew you 1. What is the World that is to be overcome All worldly things whatsoever so far as they lessen our Esteem of Christ and Heavenly things or as they hinder us in our Duty to God In short the Delights and Terrors of this World for we must be Armed on both sides with the Armour of Righteousness both on the right hand and the left 2 Cor. 6.7 The Fears of this World are apt to stagger us so do Snares pervert and inveigle us Moses had Temptations of all kinds right-hand Temptations from Riches Honours Pleasures Heb. 11.24 25 26. By Faith Moses when he was come to years refused to be called the Son of Pharaoh's Daughter choosing rather to suffer Affliction with the People of God than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt Left-hand Temptations Ver. 27. By Faith he forsook Egypt not fearing the wrath of the King for he endured as seeing him who is invisible The Armour of the right hand is called Temperance of the left hand Patience 2 Pet. 1.6 To Knowledge Temperance and to Temperance Patience In the Parable of the Sower sowing his seed we read that which fell on the Stony ground withered in Persecution Luk. 8.13 They on the rock are they which when they hear receive the Word with joy and these have no root which for a while believe and in time of temptation fall away That which was sown in the Thorny-ground was choaked with the Cares Riches and Pleasures of the World Verse 14. And they which fell among Thorns are they which when they have heard go forth and are choaked with Cares and Riches and Pleasures of this life and bring no fruit to perfection If the Terrors of Sense assault our Constancy we must set Loss against Loss Pain against Pain Fear against Fear Matth. 10.28 Fear not him that can kill the Body and do no more but fear him that can cast both Body and Soul into Hell If they threaten a Prison remember God threatens Hell If they threaten Fire God threatens everlasting Fire If they threaten loss of Estate loss of Heaven is much worse If the Delights of Sense are likely to Corrupt us to pervert or divert our Minds from better things we must look to it and remember what better things are reserved for us Persecution is opposite to Prosession without but this obstructs the very Vigour Life and Power of Godliness within Ioh. 2.15 If any Man love the World the Love of the Father is not in him And then for Pleasures 2 Tim. 3.4 Lovers of Pleasures more than lovers of God Heb. 12.16 Or prophane Person as Esau who for one Morsel of Meat sold his Birth-right Honours are baneful to our Faith Ioh. 5.44 How can ye believe which receive Honour one of another and seek not the Honour that cometh from God only They eat out the Heart of it These are our daily Temptations 2. The Necessity of Overcoming the World 1. 'T is by the World that our spiritual Enemies have advantage against us The Devil seeketh to tempt or fright the fleshly Nature in us either by the Terrors or Allurements of Sense therefore Conquer the World and the Tempter is disarm'd he blindeth us as the god of this World 2 Cor. 4.4 In whom the god of this World hath blinded the minds of them which believe not least the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ who is the Image of God should shine unto them He Vexeth as the Prince of this World and having a strong Party in the World he findeth it no great matter to entice a sensual Worldly Mind to almost any thing that is evil The Baits and Provisions of the Flesh are in the World 1 Ioh. 2.16 For all that is in the World the lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life is not of the Father but is of the World The World fits us with a Bait agreeable to every Appetite or a Dyet that suiteth with every Distemper of our Souls A proud Mind must be Honour'd and Humoured and will go nothing lower than high Place and Pomp of living a Sensual Mind must have its Pleasures and the Covetuous the Increase of Wealth and Religion is either cast off or neglected and made an Underling 2. The World is the great Lett and Impediment to our Obedience In the first Epistle of Iohn ch 5. in the Context to the Words that I am now explaining Verse the 2 d and 3 d. it is said By this we know that we love the Children of God when we love God and keep his Commandements for this is the love of God that we keep his Commandements and his Commandements are not grievous Then it followeth Verse 4. For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the VVorld c. So Titus 2.11 12. For the Grace of God that bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all Men teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present VVorld The one must be done that the other may be done We shall soon be tempted to make a Breach upon Righteousness Sobriety or Godliness if we do not labour to overcome the World So Psal. 119.36 Incline my Heart unto thy Testimonies and not to Covetousness 3. This Victory over the World distinguisheth the Spiritual from the Animal Life The World of Mankind is distinguished into two sorts some that live the Animal Life and some that live the Spiritual Life They that live the Animal Life are such as only behave themselves meerly as living Creatures or as a wiser sort of Beasts and the Comfort of their Life is only kept up by the good things of this World Land Heritages Honours Pleasures Riches and so Reason is subjected to Sense all their Contrivance is for the Flesh But the Spiritual and Divine Life is supported by the Comforts of the Spirit and the Foresight of Eternal Joyes in the World to come and so Reason is raised and sublimated by Faith These two Lives are distinguished Ioh. 3.6 That which is born of
Miracles and Acts of Mediation as if we had seen him in the Flesh is still the work and exercise of our Faith So the Apostle telleth the Galatians Chapter 3.1 Before whose Eyes Christ Iesus hath been evidently set forth Crucified among you That is before you he hath been convincingly declared as if he were set before your Eyes Nailed to the Cross. VVe should receive Christ as it were Crucified in the midst of us And the more lively and impressive Thoughts we have of this in the VVord and Sacraments the stronger is ones Faith VVe do so believe it and our Hearts are so warmed by it as if it were all done before our Eyes Such Evidence and Conviction should we have as to warm our Hearts 2. Present To see him so as to make him the Object of our Love and Trust. Iohn 6.40 And this is the will of him that sent me that he that seeth the Son and believeth on him may have Everlasting Life There is a clear sight of Christ still necessary to believing we must see him and know him Spiritually Though he be removed from us within the Curtain of the Heavens yet we must see him and such Worth and Excellency in him as may draw off our Hearts from other things see him so as to believe that he is at the Right Hand of God negotiating for us that we may trust our Selves and our All in his Hands Stephen said Acts 7.56 Behold I see the Heavens opened and the Son of Man standing at the Right Hand of God He saw the Lord Jesus as in a posture of readiness to assist and help him that was by Extraordinary Vision for it is said The Heavens opened But Faith doth the like in its degree and proportion Especially must we see him at the Right Hand of God ready to receive us when we die 3. Future We must see him that is be assured of his second Coming and thoroughly perswaded that we shall see him As Iob 19.25 26 27. For I know that my Redeemer liveth and that he shall stand in the latter days upon the Earth And though after my Skin Worms destroy this Body yet in my Flesh I shall see God Whom I shall see for my self and mine Eyes shall behold him At the Resurrection we shall get this Sight and Blessed Vision of God Now Faith must over-look all Impediments to assure our selves of this 2. There are other Objects about which the Vision of Faith is exercised as the Glory and Blessedness of the World to come Faith is the Perspective of the Soul by which it can see things at a distance as present It can look beyond and above the World and draw unspeakable Joy from the Hope of Eternal Life Moses Heb. 11.26 Esteemed the Reproach of Christ greater Riches than the Treasures of Egypt for he had respect to the Recompenâ—e of Reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He looked to it The Glory of the World to come is represented and set before us in the Promise we see it clearly there Heb. 6.18 That by two Immutable Things in which it was impossible for God to Lie we might have strong Consolation who have fled for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before us Heb. 12.2 Looking unto Iesus the Author and Finisher of our Faith who for the Ioy that was set before him endured the Cross despised the Shame and is set down at the Right Hand of the Throne of God To this we should look and see it as if it were before our Eyes that we may not be allured or terrified by the things that are before our Eyes But of this I have already spoken in the Nature of Faith See Sermons 3 d Volume on Heb. 11.1 only let me advice you now to keep the Eye of Faith clear that Christ and Heaven may be always in view The Devil seeks to shut it 2 Cor. 4.4 In whom the God of this World hath blinded the Eyes of them which believe not least the Light of the Glorious Gospel of Christ who is the Image of God should shine unto them He doth it by the World deluding and bribing the Flesh and Inchanting the Mind with worldly Felicity so that God and Heaven are forgotten and that necessary Care which we should use in preparation for it is neglected and omitted But it is opened by the Spirit Eph. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Iesus Christ the Father of Glory may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the knowledge of him The Eyes of your Vnderstanding being Enlightned that ye may know what is the Hope of his Calling and what the Riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints And therefore we should always pray for this Spiritual Eye-salve that we may have a due sense of the World to come fresh and strong upon our Hearts Secondly The next Effect is deep Affection or Rejoicing in Christ and all the Work of Redemption done in his Day Certainly a sight of Christ by Faith doth bring true Joy and Peace into the Soul Here I shall shew 1. That no other Affection will become Christ and the Salvation offered by him and received by Faith but great Joy This is evident by the whole drift and current of the Scriptures The Angels told the Shepherds at Christ's Birth Luke 2.10 And the Angel said unto them Fear not for behold I bring you Good Tydings of great Ioy which shall be to all People Surely Tydings of Christ the Redeemer of the World are Tydings of great Joy because then there was a way found out for our Reconciliation with God and the taking up that dreadful Controversie between us and him that Heaven and Earth may kiss each other and meet again in a Covenant of Love and Peace and Grace purchased by Christ whereby we might overcome the Devil the World and the Flesh. The great Enemies of our Salvation are defeated and a proportionable Happiness found out for Man without which he would have been as Leviathan in a little Pool So when this Grace was offered to any as to Zacheus by Christ's coming into his house and bringing Salvation with him Luke 19.6 He made haste and came down and received him joyfully Or published in the Word Acts 13.48 When the Gentiles heard these things they were glad and glorified the word of the Lord and as many as were ordained to Eternal life believed Now we are concerned as well as they The Gospel should never be as State-News to Sinners or as a Jest often told Our Necessities are the same with theirs and the Benefits are offered to us as well as them The Virgin Mary was thus affected Luke 1.47 My Spirit hath rejoyced in God my Saviour That Christ was to be born of her and was formed in her The Eunuch when Philip had preached to him Iesus and he was Baptized into this Faith Acts 8.39 He went on his way rejoycing as Men do that have met with a good Bargain and
have sealed it and made it sure So the Jaylor Acts 16.34 He rejoyced believing in God with all his house He was but newly Converted and recovered out of the Suburbs of Hell ready to kill himself just before so that a Man would have thought you might as easily fetch Water out of a Flint or a spark of Fire out of the bottom of the Sea yet he rejoyced when he was acquainted with Christ so that you see none reflect seriously on the Gospel but they find cause of Joy We cannot consider and believe the great things which Christ hath done and purchased for us with some hope of the enjoyment of them without Joy Secondly The Reasons of this Joy These must be considered with respect to the Object the Subject the Causes 1. The Excellency of the Object which is Jesus Christ and the incomparable Treasure of his Grace 1. He is excellent in Himself as being the Eternal Son of God Now when he will come down not only to visit but redeem a sinful World this should be matter of Joy to us He came down was not thrust down he came as the Pledge and Instance of the Father's Love Iohn 3.16 God so loved the VVorld that he gave his only begotten Son To make Divine Nature more Amiable that we might not fly from him as a condemning God but return to him as a pardoning God and willing to be reconciled to sinful Man 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself not imputing their trespasses to them And in our Nature dyed for us Revel 1.5 Who hath loved us and washed us from our Sins in his own blood Christ would shew us a Love that passeth Knowledge and would surprize Men and Angels with an heap of Wonders in the whole business of our Deliverance from Sin and Misery And surely we bring down the price of these Wonders of Love if we entertain them with cold Thoughts and without some considerable Acts of Joy and Thankfulness 2. He is also Necessary for us Rom. 3.19 And all the World may become guilty before God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 subject to the Judgment of God or obnoxious to his Wrath and Vengeance What could we have done without his Passion and Intercession If he had not dyed for Sinners what had we to answer to the Terrors of the Law or Accusations of Conscience or to appease the fears of Hell and approaching Damnation How could you look God in the Face or think a comfortable Thought of him or call upon his Name or pray to him in your Necessities In good sadness what could you do Would you bewail Sins past but what Recompence or Ransom for your Souls was there If you had wept your Eyes out it would not have been accepted without a Redeemer or some Satisfaction to Divine Justice Micah 6.6 7. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the high God shall I come before him with Calves of a year old will the Lord be pleased with thousands of Rams or with ten thousand of rivers of Oyl shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my Body for the sin of my Soul Would you commit Sin no more or serve God for the future exactly If that had been possible with a sinning Nature yet payment of new Debts doth not quit old Scores or paying what we owe doth not make amends for what is stolen you might have lain in your Blood We could not find out a Ransom which God would accept Psal. 49.7 8. None of them can by any means redeem his Brother nor give to God a ransom for him for the redemption of their Soul is precious and it ceaseth for ever No it is the Lord's Mercy to find out a ransom for us Iob 33.24 Then he is gracious unto him and saith deliver him from going down to the Pit I have found a ransom 3. He is so beneficial to us We have cause to rejoyce if we consider the many Benefits we have by him 1 Cor. 1.30 31. But of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption That according as it is written he that gloryeth let him glory in the Lord. Ignorance alienates from God Depraved Nature brings Doubts and Fears which always haunts us about Eternity and the way thither Now when God hath provided such a suitable and alsufficient Remedy should we not rejoyce and esteem him and delight in him and count all things but Dung and Dross in comparison of him that we may gain him and his Grace 2. The Subject 1. They are affected with their Misery for according as our sense of our Misery is so is our Entertainment of the Remedy Those that heal their Wounds slightly little care for the Physician A Doctrinal sight of Sin maketh way for a dead Opinion about Christ. It is they that are often in tears and groans thrô the feeling of Sin and fears of the Wrath of God who do most esteem Christ and rejoyce in him Matth. 9.13 I am not come to call the Righteous but Sinners to Repentance Acts 2.37 And when they heard this they were pricked in their hearts and said unto Peter and the rest of the Apostles Men and Brethren what shall we do A Saviour is welcome to them for he is to them a comfortable and suitable Remedy 2. They mind their End which is to return to God as their proper Happiness When the Soul seeth nothing better than God then nothing is sweeter than Christ Intention of the End maketh the Means acceptable Iohn 14.6 Iesus saith unto him I am the way the truth and the life no man cometh to the Father but by me Heb. 7.25 VVherefore he is able to save to the uttermost all those that come unto God by him seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them Christ is of no use but where God is our chiefest Good for if we be indifferent as to the Favour of God why should we prize Christ 3. Their Heart is suited to Spiritual things To excite Delight and Complacency there are two things necessary The attractiveness of the Object and the Inclination of the Faculty Delight and Pleasure is Applicatio convenientis convenienti If the Object be never so lovely yet if the Faculty be not suited there is no delight We use to say One Man's Food is another Man's Poyson Rom. 8.5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit Every Man's taste is according to his Constitution some are so lost and sunk in the dregs of Pleasures Honours and Profits that they have no relish for better things Tho' Christ be so excellent and so suitable and so Alsufficient to Soul-necessities yet Carnal Men cannot â—avour him This Excellency is only valued by a Spiritual Mind Scarlet maketh no more shew in the dark than a
not where such a total Resignation there must be of our selves to the Will of God This was done by him and must be done by all that will be saved We know where the Land of Promise is and the way to it but it lyeth in an unknown World 2. Another Tryal was Heb. 11.17 18. By Faith Abraham when he was tryed offered up Isaac and he that had received the Promise offered up his only begotten Son of whom it was said that in Isaac shall thy seed be called Because God would make Abraham an Example of Faith to all future Generations therefore he puts him to this Tryal to see whether he loved his Isaac more than God Now Abraham gave him up wholly to God's disposal even Isaac on whom the Promise was settled being assured of God's Power he made all things ready for the Sacrifice VSE Let us get such a Faith even such a sincere hearty giving up our selves to Christ firmly to rely upon the Promises and faithfully to obey all his Commands delivered in the Gospel The Gospel is a summary of what we are to believe and do Psal. 119.166 I have hoped for thy Salvation and done thy Commandments Stick to this whatever Tryal is made of you and you have the Faith of Abraham SERMONS UPON St. MARK III. 5. SERMON I. MARK III. 5 And Iesus looked round about on them with Anger being grieved for the Hardness of their Hearts IN the first Verse of this Chapter we read that there was a Man which had a withered Hand who came to Jesus for Relief on the Sabbath-Day Here was a fair Occasion offered to the Pharisees to display their Malice The Sabbath was of high Esteem and Veneration among the Jews and therefore now they thought by this means to blast the Repute of Christ among the People In case he should heal on the Sabbath-Day their Noise and Clamour against him might seem to be justified Therefore 't is said They watched him whether he would heal on the Sabbath-day ver 2. But Christ is not daunted he goeth on with his Work for all their Prejudices nay to make the Miracle more manifest he biddeth him stand forth ver 3. However to satisfy the People he disputeth with them they themselves would do more to a Beast than he was requested to do to the Man with a withered Hand Ver. 4. He saith unto them Is it lawful to do good on the Sabbath-day or to do evil to save Life or to kill In Matth. 12.10 it is said they propounded the Question to him and in the 11 th Verse by way of answer he maketh use of an Argument from a Beast fallen into a Pit He said unto them What Man shall there be among you that shall have one Sheep and if it fall into a Pit on the Sabbath-day will he not lay hold on it and lift it out But they held their Peace They could reply nothing by way of Answer and sufficient Confutation and they would reply nothing by way of Approbation and Consent At their malicious Silence Christ is both angred and grieved There is an excellent Temper and Mixture in his Affections In Christ's Anger there is more of Compassion than of Passion he knew how to distinguish between the Man and the Sin and to manifest his Displeasure and Grief at the same time The Cause of both is assigned in the Text for the Hardness of their Hearts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He was softned for their Hardness The Point which I mean to handle is the Grievousness of the Sin of Hardness of Heart Christ was grieved with it in the Pharisees and there is not a greater cause of Offence to his Spirit Doct. That Hardness of Heart is a grievous Sin very offensive and provoking to Iesus Christ. I shall I. Open the Terms II. Shew you the Nature of this evil Frame of Heart III. The Kinds of it IV. The Causes of it V. The Heinousness of it VI. Some Observations concerning this spiritual Malady I. For the Terms by which it is expressed they are two Heart and Hardness 1. Heart This Hardness is sometimes ascribed to the Neck as Prov. 29.1 He that being often reproved hardneth his Neck shall suddenly be destroyed and that without Remedy And then it is a Metaphor taken from refractory Oxen that will not endure the Yoke and so it noteth Disobedience Sometimes to the Face as Ier. 3.5 They have made their Faces harder than a Rock And so it noteth Impudence they can no more blush than a Rock or Stone But most usually it is ascribed to the Heart as in the Text so Ezek. 3.7 The House of Israel will not hearken to thee for they will not hearken to me for all the House of Israel are impudent and hard-hearted And so it noteth Obstinacy All go together an hard Heart an hard Neck and an hard Face Men are first disobedient then obstinate then impudent But it is the Heart that we are to consider which naturally and in its first Sense signifieth a piece of Flesh in the Body which is the chief Seat and Shop of Life but morally and metaphorically it signifieth the Soul 1 Sam. 12.20 Serve the Lord with all your Heart that is with all your Soul Now in the Soul there are many Faculties the Mind the Conscience the Memory the Will and Affections and they are all expressed by this Term Heart The Mind is called Heart Rom. 1.21 Their foolish Heart was darkned that is their Mind The Conscience 1 Sam. 24.5 David 's Heart smote him that is his Conscience The Memory Phil. 1.7 I have you in my Heart that is I am mindful of you But usually it signifieth the Will and Affections as Mat. 22.37 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart And this is the Faculty in which this Disease is seated Blindness is incident to the Mind Searedness and Benummedness to the Conscience Slipperiness to the Memory Deadness to the Affections but Hardness is incident to the Will that part of the Soul by which we chuse and refuse Good or Evil. 2. Hardness It is expressed by different Terms in Scripture sometimes by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as in the Text and Ephes. 4.18 which noteth a callous brawny insensible Hardness such as is in the Labourer's Hand or the Traveller's Heel Sometimes by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So it is a Metaphor taken from dry Bodies when the Parts are more condensed and so more impenetrable Dâ—xities est qualitas densas bene compactas habens partes difficulter cedens tactui It doth not easily yield to any Impressions from without So it is set forth by the Hardness of the Adamant Zech. 7.12 They made their Hearts as an Adamant Stone They can no more be wrought upon to receive any Impression of Grace and Reformation than the Diamond or Flint or hardest Rock can be ingraved or fashioned to any Form by the Tool of the Artificer II. I
and would give the whole World for one favourable Look from God But O no! not a Glimpse not the least Answer God's Children meet with sad Suspensions sometimes Cant. 5.6 I sought him but I could not find him I call'd him but he gave me no Answer He seemeth not to hear their Prayers when they are deaf to his Counsels He will make them sensible of their unkind ungracious treating of him 4. It is the great hindrance in the spiritual Life it depriveth you of Grace the Spirit of God will not animate a stony Heart A Body of Flesh is only fit to be animated with a living Soul so the Heart of Flesh or tender Heart by the Spirit of God Ezek. 11.19 20. I will give them one Heart and I will put a new Spirit within you and I will take the stony Heart out of their Flesh and will give them an Heart of Flesh that they may walk in my Statutes and keep my Ordinances and do them and they shall be my People and I will be their God So Isa. 57.15 Thus saith the High and Lofty One that inhabiteth Eternity whose Name is Holy I dwell in the High and Holy Place with him also that is of a contrite and humble Spirit to revive the Spirit of the Humble and to revive the Heart of the contrite ones There is God present with his Graces God hath two Places of special Residence the highest Heaven and the humblest Heart In the one is the Presence of his Glory in the other of his Grace When the Spirit is humbled and softned it is a fit Pillow for God to rest on The hard Heart hindreth us in Duty 'T is an hard Heart that maketh our Work hard If once the Will were gained all things would be easy in Religion Rom. 8.7 The carnal Mind is Enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be It is not subject to God but averse from him VI. The Observations concerning this spiritual Malady 1. With spiritual Hardness of Heart there may be a natural and sinful Tenderness Some Men have a natural Softness and Sweetness of Spirit as to Commerce with Men yea rather a faulty Easiness yet they are very hard-hearted as to God As Zedekiah Jer. 38.5 The King is not he that can do any thing against you He was easily drawn by Company and evil Counsel Usually it is so an hard Heart is like Wax to the Devil but as a Stone to God hardned against Goodness but exorable and easy to be intreated by Sin and Satan If the Devil do but whist they find an irresistible Power in his Temptations If carnal Men do but hold up the Finger it is a strong Cord to draw them to Excess the Looks and Speeches of the Harlot are enough to cause them to follow though it be like an Ox to the Slaughter Prov. 7.21 22. With much fair Speech she caused him to yield with the flattering of her Lips she forced him he goeth after her straight-way as an Ox to the Slaughter or as a Fool to the Correction of the Stocks God may plead and tell us of Grace and Glory but we mind it not A Diamond is not wrought upon but by its own Dust. On the contrary Men may have a stout Heart in Dangers that are very yielding and trembling in Point of Sins Prov. 28.14 Happy is the Man that feareth always but he that hardneth his Heart shall fall into Mischief David could encounter Lions Bears and Giants yet in what a weeping humble Posture is he when he hath to do with God It is good to be a Coward in Sin pulling and weak-hearted as to any Contest with God 2. Small Sins harden as well as great Sins it is hard to say which most It is confessed for the present little Sins do not deaden and harden the Heart so much as great As a Prick of a Pin maketh a Man start but an heavy Blow stunneth him and leaveth him dead for a while David when he cut off the Lap of Saul's Garment and had some revengeful Intention against his Soveraign he quickly perceived his Error His Heart smote him 1 Sam. 24.5 But when he committed the foul Sin of Adultery he lay insensible for a long space of time But on the other side little Sins do by Degrees harden Great Sins are apparent and liable to the Judgment of Conscience but we neglect small Sins and so a Custom groweth upon us and we are insensibly hardned by our Carelesness and constant Neglect of our Souls A Surfeit or violent Distemper maketh us run to the Physician but when a Disease groweth upon us by degrees it proveth mortal e're we regard it Therefore we should make Conscience of daily Failings Heb. 3.13 Exhort one another daily while it is called To day lest any of you be hardned through the Deceitfulness of Sin Great Falls as they astonish us for the present so they awaken Conscience afterwards and so we regard that and other Sins As when a great Sound hath awakned us out of a deep Sleep we easily hear lesser Sounds But Men slide into a carnal Frame of Heart unawares Qui nunquam delirat semper erit fatuus We would never grow wise but for some notable Acts of Folly Chrysostom saith that we should be more watchful of small Sins than of great Nature abhorreth these but the other slide into us A little Leak unespied drowneth the Ship as well as a great Breach If we would look more to small Sins so many great Mischiefs would not ensue 3. Sins of Omission harden as well as Sins of Commission yea sometimes more a neglect of Duties as well as the practice of gross Sins because they use not the means whereby the Heart may be kept soft and in a due Remembrance of God and their Duty to him An Instrument never so well in Tune if it lie by it soon groweth out of Kilter In every Sin of Commission there is a Sin of Omission but not the contrary A Man may be civilly harmless in offensive and yet have a very hard Heart if he hold no Communion with God and neglect the means whereby the Heart may be kept tender The Neglect of good Duties is a more general means of Destruction than the commission of Evil Men are estranged from God by the neglect of the Word and Prayer Psal. 14.4 They call not upon the Lord attend not upon the means of Grace with that Life and Seriousness they ought to do 4. None are so confident of the Goodness of their Hearts as those that have an hard Heart For the more any spiritual Disease increaseth upon us the less it is felt There is Hope whilst there is some complaining of Sin that there is some Tenderness left The hardest Heart must needs be the most confident because they use no Recollection and Reflection upon themselves Ier. 8.6 No Man repented him of his Wickedness saying What have I done What
1. What Law-work hath been wrought on you what shakings of Heart and feeling of the Powers of the World to come Have you been roused and startled out of your natural Condition Many will assent to this Truth that all are miserable by Nature But wast thou ever sensible that this was thy Case and accordingly affected Wert thou ever feelingly convinced of thy Misery Otherwise we do but learn these things as a Parrot learneth them by rote What feeling have you of your cursed Estate by Nature Have you had any Experience of the Terrors of the Lord You know the Misery of Man by Nature but have you ever felt it 2. What Gospel-work hath been wrought on you what Taste have you had of the good Word of God what Experience of the Efficacy of the Spirit 1 Pet. 2.3 If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious 3 dly Insensible of the State of the Soul they never look after it If the Body feel but the scratch of a Pin or want but a Night's sleep we complain presently but the poor Soul though oppressed with Lusts and unfit for Duties is never minded nor regarded and they have no heart to pray for a Release out of that spiritual Judgment To own the Plague of our own Hearts argueth Tenderness 1 Kings 8.38 which shall know every Man the Plague of his own Heart When we complain of Lusts more than Fevers and indisposition of Soul more than weakness of Body the languishing of Grace more than an outward Consumption the Stone in the Heart more than the Stone in the Bladder and Kidneys We find Ephraim bemoaning himself being ill at ease for an untoward Heart Ier. 31.18 I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised as a Bullock unaccustomed to the Yoke Did you ever complain of the hardness of your Heart and lay it before God Do you not bemoan your spiritual Distempers when lazy and backward Where is your Relish for the Word your Delight in spiritual things Isa. 63.17 O Lord why hast thou made us to err from thy Ways and hardned our Heart from thy Fear Secondly A hard Heart is inflexible That will be known where it is more gross 1. By a refusal of the Word when Men will not give God the hearing Zech. 7.11 12. But they refused to hearken and pulled away the Shoulder and stopped their Ears that they should not hear Yea they made their Hearts as an Adamant Stone lest they should hear the Law and the Words which the Lord of Hosts hath sent in his Spirit by the former Prophets They refused to hear either to vouchsafe their Presence or Attention Acts 13.46 Ye put it from you and judg your selves unworthy of eternal Life The Case is clear in these whenas to others it is doubtful what needeth more dispute in the matter 2. By an Unteachableness so as not to apprehend ought that is spiritual To be ignorant is one thing to be unteachable is another Ezek. 12.2 Son of Man thou dwellest in the midst of a rebellious House which have Eyes to see and see not they have Ears to hear and hear not for they are a rebellious House Acts 28.26 Go unto this People and say Hearing ye shall hear and shall not understand and seeing ye shall see and shall not perceive They do not see what they do see they have no spiritual discerning though a grammatical Knowledg Job 5.14 They meet with Darkness in the Day-time and grope in the Noon-day as in the Night They are simple in the midst of rational Advantages as the Disciples Luke 24.16 Their Eyes were bolden that they should not know him They see the general Truth but make no Application When a Man is shewed a thing and he minds it not but his Mind is on another Object that Man may be said to see and not to see because he doth not regard it Or a Man that hath a Matter come before him he heareth it but his Mind being otherwise employed he regardeth it not in which sense he may be said to hear and not to hear Not to apply is not to regard in seeing rationally and literally he doth not see spiritually with any Life and Power There is a literal Knowledg and there is a spiritual Knowledg the literal Knowledg is that which the hard Heart may have It is said 2 Cor. 3.3 Ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ ministred by us written not with Ink but with the Spirit of the living God not in Tables of Stone but in the fleshly Tables of the Heart It is an Allusion to the Law of Moses consider it in the Letter as separated from the Spirit and only as a Law written in Stone wherein there is a naked Direction of Life but no Power so a stony Heart may see but in seeing they see not But the Spirit of Christ writeth it on the Mind and Heart and maketh the Heart docile and tractible Rom. 7.6 That we should serve in newness of Spirit and not in the oldness of the Letter The Letter of the Law only manifested Duty but gave no Power to perform it it discovered Corruption but gave no Strength to subdue it it was written in Tables of Stone to shew the hardness of Man's Heart But now the Law when it cometh in upon us with a spiritual Light softneth and strengthneth the Heart and maketh it docible and pliable to God's Counsel 3. By an unwillingness to be admonished in publick or private if in publick the greater the Evil. Private Admonition is a kind of Charge a closer Application To storm against private Admonition argueth an ill Spirit when Men are loth to be disturbed in the ways of Sin But much more against publick Admonition where the Application ariseth not so much from a personal Charge as from their own Consciences When Men cannot endure sound Doctrine it is a dangerous Crisis that which the Prophet Ieremiah speaketh of chap. 6.10 To whom shall I speak and give warning that they may hear Behold their Ear is uncircumcised and they cannot hearken behold the Word of the Lord is unto them a Reproach they have no delight in it Surely Men delight in Satan's Arms when they are loth to be pluck'd from thence Satan hath made his Nest there and is loth to be disturbed 2 Sam. 23.6 7. But the Sons of Belial shall be all of them as Thorns thrust away because they cannot be taken with hands But the Man that shall touch them must be fenced with Iron and the Staff of a Spear The Sons of Belial are compared to Thorns that cannot be touched with hands but rend and tear those that meddle with them Men are angry that they cannot quietly enjoy their Lusts. Plausible Strains are very sutable to a carnal Heart or tame Lectures of contemplative Divinity but sound Doctrine that rendeth and teareth the Conscience is not endured 4. By scoffing at the Word The
at Dothan they were in Samaria Ignorance because it is not always accompanied with gross Acts is little thought of but it is a bloody Sin If Men did know God and themselves more they could not be satisfied with their Condition Ignorance is the greatest cause of hardning 2 dly Love I do not consider it as a Grace but as an Argument to melt the Soul It is a forcible Argument and a kindly Argument 1. It is a forcible Argument Saul relented when David had an advantage against him and spared him in the Cave 1 Sam. 24.16 17. Saul lift up his Voice and wept and he said to David Thou art more righteous than I for thou hast rewarded me Good whereas I have rewarded thee Evil. To make the Heart relent it is good to study God's Kindness not only how he hath spared us but how he hath blessed us 1. For temporal Mercies Creation and Providence For the Mercies of Creation We all condemn the Rebellion of Absolom for rising against his Father God made us out of nothing none so much a Father as God and yet we rebel against him If we had lost a Limb an Eye a Tooth or an Arm would we injure him that could restore us these things God gave them to us at first how should the Thoughts of this soften our Hearts Then for the Mercies of Providence Nathan mentions God's Mercies to David to humble him 2 Sam. 12.7 8 9. I anointed thee King over Israel and I delivered thee out of the hand of Saul And I gave thee thy Master's House and thy Master's Wives into thy Bosom and gave thee the House of Israel and of Judah and if that had been too little I would moreover have given unto thee such and such things Wherefore hast thou despised the Commandment of the Lord to do Evil in his Sight It is God that feedeth and maintaineth you and preserveth you Men stand upon their Honour in the World to be true to their Interest not to be unthankful to their Preservers Now God giveth us Life and Breath and all things You value these things when they are given you by Men much more should you when they are given you by God Is Water the worse because it cometh from the Fountain and not from the Cistern Water is purer in the Fountain We have more Reason to value Mercies when they come from God that so great a Majesty should look after you Psal. 113.6 Who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in Heaven and in the Earth That God that standeth not in need of you as Man doth of the meanest that God whom you have offended whose Favour you are so much concerned about In a small Gift from a King the Favour is valued we are continually fed and maintained at the Expence and Care of his Providence 2. For spiritual Mercies they melt the Heart What great Love Christ shewed in the Business of our Salvation what he left what he suffered what he purchased 1. What he left That Love that is accompanied with Self-denial is accounted the highest how many Degrees did the Sun of Righteousness go back 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phil. 2.8 He humbled or emptied himself There was a Vail upon his Godhead when he was rich for our sakes he became poor 2 Cor. 8.9 In the Fulness of the Godhead he abstained from the Use of it Did Christ leave Heaven and wilt not thou leave thy Lusts Was he made the Son of Man and wilt not thou be made the Son of God It was his Abasement but it is our Advancement 2. What he suffered We are more affected with what Men suffer for us than with what they do for us Cubitum sin◠manu To shew the Stump of the Arm where the Hand was lost was an effectual Plea Zech. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced and they shall mourn for him as one mourneth for his only Son and be in Bitterness for him as one that is in Bitterness for his First-born Sin doth most affect the Heart when we consider the Wrong done to Christ by it Amor doloris causa the more a Man loveth another or apprehends that he is loved of him the more he is grieved that he hath any way injured him Your Sins strike at Christ and have pierced him shall not your Hearts be pierced when his Head was pierced with Thorns his Hands and Feet with Nails his Heart with Sorrows Can you look upon Golgotha with dry Eyes and a careless stupid Heart Think that you heard Christ say Behold is any Sorrow like to my Sorrow Will you still go on in your Rebellion against me Is all nothing all that I have done and suffered for you 3. What he purchased for us He gave himself a Ransom and Price a Ransom to free us from Death and Hell We would love a Man that should get a Pardon for our Lives when we are condemned to die 1 Thess. 1.10 Even Iesus who delivered us from the Wrath to come There was never any such Wrath past or present it is a thing to come when he shall stir up all his Wrath And a Price to purchase for us the Favour of God and our eternal Abode with him in Heaven Heaven is called the purchased Possession Ephes. 1.14 If we were to be annihilated or to spend our time in some obscure Place it were Mercy but to be for ever with the Lord and to be filled up with God who can express the Greatness of this Mercy And all this is freely offered to you in the Gospel Things that concern us affect us and therefore surely this should melt the Heart Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the Mercies of God What! shall not Mercy prevail Ioel 2.13 And rent your Heart and not your Garments and turn unto the Lord your God for he is gracious and merciful slow to Anger and of great Kindness and repenteth him of the Evil. Surely God's Graciousness and Readiness to receive returning Sinners should work upon us An Hammer will easily break an hard Stone against a soft Bed but if it be laid on an hard solid Body that will not give way underneath strike as hard as you will it is kept from breaking so smite thy Soul on the Gospel Hell and Damnation may be the Hammer but then lay thy Soul upon the Gospel and Gospel-Considerations then it breaketh all to shatters Strike thy Soul with the Blows of God's Wrath against the Law and it resists still all doth but make us desperate but now remember the Mercies of the Lord how freely he inviteth returning Sinners and this breaks the Heart to pieces 2. It is a kindly Argument the Heart is not till then kindly humbled for Sin as Sin An apprehension of Wrath is one thing godly Sorrow is another thing the former is necessary but not enough 2 Kings 22.19 Because thine Heart was tender and thou hast humbled thy self before the Lord when thou heardest
who was of that wicked one and slew his Brother And wherefore slew he him because his own Works were evil and his Brother 's righteous Now the Nature of Christ is quite contrary It is the Devil's Work to do all the Hurt that he can to the Bodies and Souls of Men and it is Christ's Work to do good and only good Acts 10.38 God anointed Iesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with Power who went about doing good and healing all that were oppressed with the Devil for God was with him Christ did nothing by way of Malice and Revenge he used not the Power that he had to make Men blind or lame or to kill any no not his worst Enemies when he could easily do it and justly might have done it No he went up and down giving Sight to the Blind Limbs to the Lame Health to the Sick Life to the Dead He rebuked his Disciples when they tempted him to destroy some for their Contempt by calling for Fire from Heaven telling them they knew not what manner of Spirit they were of for the Son of Man is not come to destroy Mens Lives but to save them Luke 9.55 56. It was unlike his Spirit and Design All his Miracles were Acts of Relief and Favour not pompous not destructive bating only two the blasting the unfruitful Fig-tree which was an Emblematical Warning to the Jews and suffering the Devil to enter into the Herd of Swine which was a necessary Demonstration of the Devil's Malice and destructive Cruelty who if he could not afflict and destroy Men would enter into the Herd of Swine that the poor Creatures might perish in the Sea Thus there was a perfect Contrariety of Nature between Christ and Satan 2. An Enmity proper to his Office and Design For he came to destroy the Works of the Devil 1 John 3.8 And was set up to dissolve that Sin and Misery which he had brought upon the World The Devil sought the Misery and Destruction of Mankind but Christ sought our Salvation Satan is the great Destroyer of the Creation and Christ is the Repairer of it Now Salvation and Destruction are diametrically opposite so are the Kingdom of Christ and the Kingdom of Satan the Function and Office of Christ as a Saviour and the Purpose and Design of the Devil as Abaddon the Destroyer And therefore Christ proveth that he had not the least Confederacy with Satan for then his Kingdom would be divided against it self and how could it stand Mat. 12.25 26. It was impossible the Saviour could befriend the Destroyer or the Destroyer the Saviour no their Ends and Designs are perfectly opposite Now as there is such an Enmity between Christ and Satan so there is between the rest of the Confederates on either side 1. An Enmity or Contrariety of Nature The Seed of the Serpent inherits his venemous Qualities For as these are an Estate opposite to God so they are to the People of God and seek their Destruction by all cruel and bloody Means All People of a false Religion whether Infidels Idolaters or Hereticks are of bloody and desperate Principles their Minds being efferated by their false Religion and the Influence of their great Guide and Leader who is the Devil Iude 11. They have gone in the way of Cain Let me instance in Antichrist and his Abettors and Adherents who is the Devil 's eldest Son Witness their bloody Practices that have been acted on the Stage of Christendom for so many Years What a deal of Blood hath been sucked by these Leaches in England in Queen Mary's Days in Germany France and the Netherlands Witness of late their horrible Slaughters in Ireland Piedmont and the Hellish Powder-Plot the Deliverance from which we commemorate this Day this was a Flash of their Malice by which they would have blown up the whole State at once On the other side Christ conveyeth his holy meek and Lamb-like Nature to his sincere Worshippers and Followers There is indeed a Contrariety of Nature to the Carnal so as they do not run with them into the same excess of Riot so as their righteous Souls are vexed with the impure Conversation of the Wicked so as they are grieved to see People go by Droves to Hell and list themselves in the Devil's Service But there is no destructive Enmity If they hate the Wicked it is with an Hatred opposite to the Love of Complacency but not with an Hatred opposite to the Love of Good-will There is an Enmity to Satan and his Works yet a Pity to the Persons inveigled and deceived by him The Wicked hate that holy Disposition which is in the Hearts of God's People and therefore malign and persecute them But on the other side there is a Contrariety of Disposition Prov. 29.27 An unjust Man is an Abomination to the Iust and he that is upright in the Way is Abomination to the VVicked There is Odium Offensionis but not Inimicitiae an Hatred of Offence but not of Enmity They bear with them with Patience pursue their Recovery strive to rescue poor Captives out of the Snares of the Devil but aim not at their Destruction 2 Tim. 2.25 26. In Meekness instructing those that oppose themselves if God peradventure will give them Repentance to the acknowledging of the Truth and that they may recover themselves out of the Snare of the Devil who are taken captive by him at his VVill. 2. There is an Enmity of Design As Christ actually imployeth any as Souldiers to fight under his Banner so they participate of the Enmity of his Design and Office Every private Christian is one of Christ's Souldiers for we give up our Faculties and Powers as Weapons Rom. 6.13 Yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the Dead and your Members as Instruments or Weapons 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Righteousness unto God And the Graces of the Spirit are called Armour of Light Rom. 13.12 Let us cast off the Works of Darkness and let us put on the Armour of Light And we are bidden to put on the whole Armour of God because we wrestle not against Flesh and Blood but against Principalities against Powers against the Rulers of the Darkness of this VVorld against spiritual Wickedness in high Places Eph. 6.11 12. The Ministers and those in a publick Station are Leaders under Christ the General and are by Office and Imployment engaged in this Warfare against the Kingdom of the Devil And therefore the Apostle biddeth Timothy to endure Hardness as a good Souldier of Iesus Christ 2 Tim. 2.3 And the Apostle says 2 Cor. 10.4 The VVeapons of our VVarfare are not carnal but mighty through God for the pulling down of Strong-holds They must set themselves against the Devil and his Kingdom 2 dly The Enmity being such between the Seeds Christ sets upon his business to destroy Satan's Power and Works 1. His Power Satan hath a twofold Power over fallen Man Legal and Usurped 1. The Legal Power
trouble us no more but that the World should not be a Snare to us He came not to exempt us from Trouble but to save us from our Sins Mat. 1.21 To deliver us from Wrath to come 1 Thess. 1.10 We have the Victory which he purchased for us if the Devil and the World do not hinder the Fruition of eternal Glory Our Victory over Satan is mostly gotten by Patience even to the Death and so those that are killed all the Day long are more than Conquerors through him that loved them Rom. 8.35 36 37. Satan's main Spight is not at your worldly Interests but your Souls God may give him sometimes a Power over your worldly and bodily Interests but he doth not give him a Power over your Souls Though he get his Will over your Bodies yet if he get not his Will over your Souls it is you that conquer and not Satan Therefore in the Christian sense Suffering is Conquering If he do not draw you away from God and Christ though he and his Instruments have great Power over you it is your Heel only is bruised but your Head is safe 2. It is not a total Exemption from Sin Necessary vital Grace is only absolutely secured you shall receive no deadly Wound to destroy your Salvation The Godly sometimes may be foiled Satan stirred up David to number the People 2 Corinth 11.2 3. I am jealous over you with a godly Iealousy for I have espoused you to one Husband that I may present you as a chaste Virgin to Christ. For I fear lest by any means as the Serpent beguiled Eve through his Subtilty so your Minds should bâ— corrupted from the Simplicity that is in Christ. 1 Cor. 7.5 That Satan tempt you not for your Incontinency Yea God may imploy Satan in punishing his People as when the Israelites murmured he sent evil Angels among them Psal. 78.49 and they were destroyed of the Destroyer 1 Cor. 10.10 Because careless Souls are apt to fall asleep God permitteth him to be the Executioner of his Indignation Vse 4. To animate and incourage Christ's Servants in their War against Satan's Kingdom at home and abroad within and without Not to give place to the Devil Ephes. 4.27 Christ whom we serve is more able to save than Satan is to destroy 1. The Devil is a Creature but Christ is the Sovereign Lord who hath Power over him and all Creatures The Devil 's tempting is by Leave Iob 1.12 And the Lord said unto Satan Behold all that he hath is in thy Power Luke 22.31 And the Lord said Simon Simon behold Satan hath desired to have you that he may sift you as Wheat He could not enter into the Herd of Swine without Leave from Christ Matth. 8.31 So the Devils besought him saying If thou cast us out suffer us to go away into the Herd of Swine When we are in Satan's Hands Satan is in God's Hands 2. The Devil is an Usurper Christ is the Heir of all things Satan is the God of this World by Usurpation but by lawful Ordination Jesus is both Lord and Christ Acts 2.36 Therefore let all the House of Israel know assuredly that God hath made that same Iesus whom ye have crucified both Lord and Christ. 3. The Devil hath only a perswasive Force no constraining Efficacy He cannot change the Heart or create any new Principles and Habits there which were not before But God can put his Law into our inward Parts and write it in our Hearts Jer. 31.35 He can only propound alluring Baits or Objects to the outward Senses and Fancy but God worketh immediately on the Heart 4. If the Devil be vigilant and assiduous in his Temptations he is matched and overmatched Christ is always mindful of the Affairs of his People he doth ever make Intercession for us before God And he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep Psal. 121.4 Satan daily bloweth the Bellows inflaming our Corruptions suggesting Temptations but the Spirit is as watchful in our Hearts maintaining his Interest there 5. The Devil's Malice is restrained for he is held in Chains of Darkness 2 Pet. 2.4 If God spared not the Angels that fell but cast them down to Hell and delivered them into Chains of Darkness to be reserved unto Iudgment Meaning thereby not only the powerful Restraints of Providence but the Horror of their own despairing Fears Chains imply Restraint but Chains of Darkness Horror he himself believeth and trembleth Iames 2.19 Thou believest that there is one God thou dost well the Devils also believe and tremble 6. The Lord Jesus doth often give out Demonstrations of his Power and Providence Partly in protecting strengthning assisting his People and prospering their just Endeavours for the Advancement of his Kingdom so that all the Machinations of the Wicked against them come to nought Partly in making fearful Havock and Destruction in Satan's Kingdom In protecting his People sometimes he destroyeth their Enemies Isa. 27.4 Who would set the Briars and Thorns against me in Battel I would go through them I would burn them together Sometimes infatuateth their Counsels Iob 5.12 13 14. He disappointeth the Devices of the Crafty so that their Hands cannot perform their Enterprise He taketh the Wise in their own Craftiness and the Counsel of the Froward is carried headlong They meet with Darkness in the Day-time and grope in the Noon-day as in the Night Sometimes he hideth his People in the Secret of his Presence Psal. 31.20 Thou shalt hide them in the Secret of thy Presence from the Pride of Man thou shalt keep them secretly in a Pavilion from the Strife of Tongues He smiteth his Enemies by an invisible Curse Job 20.26 All Darkness shall be hid in his secret Places a Fire not blown shall consume him it shall go ill with him that is left in his Tabernacle He divideth them 2 Chron. 20.23 The Children of Ammon and Moab rose up against the Inhabitants of Mount Seir utterly to slay and destroy them and when they had made an end of the Inhabitants of Seir every one helped to destroy another Christ is the Assailant and makes fearful Havock in the Devil's Kingdom The Word of Truth is come into all the World and pulleth down Idolatrous and False Worship Coloss. 1.6 The Word of Truth is come unto you as it is in all the World and bringeth forth Fruit as it doth also in you since the Day ye heard of it and knew the Grace of God in Truth Sermon on Gen. 24.63 Isaac went out to meditate in the Field c. SERMONS ON THE XXIV Chapter OF GENESIS SERMON I. GENESIS xxiv 63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide THE Context is spent in describing the Journey of Rebecca with Abraham's Servant and the Text sheweth the occasion of the first interview between Isaac and Rebekah he goeth out into the Fields to meditate and of a sudden he seeth the Camels coming I cannot pass by this Accident
Field or Garden where the Senses being locked from all other Objects the Mind may fall more directly upon it self which otherwise in a Field or Garden would skip from Object to Object without pitching upon any seriously 4. The last Circumstance in the Text is the Time in the even-tide which is also a matter of an Arbitrary Concernment Time in it self is but an unactive Circumstance all Hours are alike to God he taketh no more pleasure in the Sixth or Ninth Hour than in the First Hour only you should prudently observe when your Spirit is most fresh and smart To some the Morning is quickest the Fancy being fittest to offer Spiritual and Heavenly Thoughts before it hath received any Images and Representations from Carnal Objects abroad Morning Thoughts are as it were the Virgin Thoughts of the Mind before they have been prostituted to these inferiour and baser Objects and so are more pure sublime and defecate and then the Soul like the Hind of the Morning with a swift and nimble readiness climbeth up to the Mountains of Myrrhe and Frankincense Cant. 4.6 Vntil the day break and the shadows flee away I will get me to the mountain of myrrhe and to the hill of frankincense and it tendeth much to season the whole day when we can talk with the Law in the Morning Prov. 6.22 When thou awakest it shall talk with thee To some the Evening seemeth fitter that when the gayishness and vanity of the Spirit hath been spent in business their Thoughts may be more serious and solemn with God and after the weights have been running down all day through their Imployments of the World they may wind them up again at Night in these Recesses and Exercises of Piety and Religion as David saies Psal. 25.1 Vnto thee O Lord do I lift up my soul. To others the silence and stillness of the Night seemeth to be an help and because of the Curtain of Darkness that is drawn between them and the World they can the better entertain serious and solemn Thoughts of God David speaks every where in the Psalms of his Nocturnal Devotions Psal. 63 6. When I remember thee upon my bed and meditate on thee in the night watches The Expression is taken from the Custom of the Iews who divided the Night into so many Watches whilst others were Reposing their Bodies on their Beds David was Reposing his Soul in the Bosom of God and he gave the less Rest to his Eyes that he might give the more to his Soul So Psal. 119.148 Mine eyes prevent the night-watches that I might meditate in thy word Certainly in the Night when we are taken off from other business we have the greatest Command of our Thoughts and the Covert of Darkness that God hath stretched over the World begetteth a greater Awe and Reverence Therefore Mr. Greenham when he pressed any weighty Point and perceived any careless used to beg of them that if God by his Providence should suffer them to awake in the Night that they would but think of his words Certainly the Mind being by sleep emptied of other Cares like a Mill falleth upon it self and the Natural Awe and Terrour which is the Effect of Darkness helpeth to make the Thoughts more solemn and serious So that you see much may be said for the conveniency of either of these Seasons Evening or Morning or Night It is your Duty to be faithful to your own Souls and sometimes to take the advantage either of the Night or of the Day or of the Morning or of the Evening as best suits us David saith Psal. 119.97 Oh how love I thy law it is my meditation all the day So he describes his Blessed Man Psalm 1.2 His delight is in the law of the Lord and in his law doth he meditate day and night That is sometimes in the Day and sometimes in the Night no time can come amiss to a prepared Spirit Isaac's Hour was in the Even-tide in the Evening he went out to meditate in which two things are notable 1. That he made Duty his Refreshment He had wrought all the Day and in the Evening he goeth to Recreate himself with God What a shame is it that what was his solace is our Burden If we had a Spiritual discerning we should soon see that there is no Delight to that of Duty and no Refreshment like that which we enjoy in the Exercises of Religion and in Communion with God The World's Delights are vain and dreggy they may provoke laughter but they cannot yield any pure solid and true Contentment It was Christs meat to do his Fathers Will Iohn 4.34 My meat is to do the will of him that sent me and to finish his work It was sweeter to Iob then his appointed Food to hear Gods word Iob 23.12 I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than my necessary food And David saith Psal. 119.54 Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrimage All the Comfort he had to drive away the sad and disconsolate Houâ—s of his Pilgrimage was to exercise himself in the Study and Meditation of Gods Word And it was Isaac's Evening-Comfort to go out and meditate Gracious Hearts must have Spiritual Delights the Word and Obedience and Prayer and Meditation As one said Aut hoc non est Evangelium aâ—t nos non sumus Christiani Either these Histories are not true or our Hearts are much unlike theirs Oh how sweet would it be if we could make Duty a Recreation and our Work our Pleasure that in the close of the Day this might be our Solace after the work of the Day to take a turn with God in the Mount and to walk in the Garden of Love and as David saith Psal. 104.34 My meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. Isaac went out at even-tide 2. That at the Evening his Spirit was still fresh and savoury this was the time not of necessity but choice Many spend their heat and strength in the World toyling all Day and in the Evening come and offer God a drowsie yawning Prayer when all the Vigour of their Spirits is wasted You should bring forth the best Wine at last never so engage in the World as to hinder a Duty It should be the Wisdom of Christians to guide their Affairs with such Judgment that Duties may not become a burden and a weariness Now a Soul incumbred with business cannot act with such delight and freedom as it ought Too often do we suffer the lean kine to devour the fat Mary hath cause to complain of Martha so much time is spent in the World that we have no heart or strength for Communion with God and usually when all are asleep and wearied out with the World then we call to Duty Oh remember in the Evening and Close of the Day your Affections should be quick and free for Spiritual things Isaac went out at evening-tide I shall sum up the intent
refreshment as the Christian hath 2. More Practical and Applicative Meditation is when we take our selves aside from worldly distractions that we may solemnly debate and study how to carry on the Holy Life with better success and advantage when we are wise in our Sphere Luke 16.8 The children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their generation it is an Hebrew Phrase for the Manner Course and Sphere of our Lives Gen. 6.9 These are the generations of Noah Noah was a just man and perfect in his generation and Noah walked with God so to be wise in our generation is to be wise in our manner of living and business So it is said Psalm 122.5 He will guide his affairs with discretion which noteth plotting and wise fore-sight choosing our way or devising our way as Solomon calleth it Prov. 16.9 A mans heart deviseth his way It is a great part of a Christians Employment The Scriptures call for it for a Minister 2 Tim. 2.15 Study to shew thy self approved unto God a workman that needeth not to be ashamed rightly dividing the word of truth to devise how to carry on his Ministry with most Honour and Success So for Private Christians Heb. 10.24 Let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works We should consider one another each others Gifts Dispositions and Graces that so our Spiritual Converse and Commerce might be the more improved By this kind of Meditation Piety is made more prudent reasonable and orderly Christians that live at hap-hazard and order their Lives at adventure without these rational and wise Debates if they do not stain their Profession with foul indiscretions yet find much inconvenience and toyl in the Holy Life and are not half so useful as others are Certainly we should learn this of the Children of this World a wicked Man is plotting for his Lusts Rom. 13.14 Make no provision for the flesh to fulfil the luste thereof 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they make Provision they are catering how they may feed such a Lust and satisfie such a Carnal Desire Therefore certainly we should take care for the Conveniencies of the Holy Life how we may be most needful for God and pass through our Relations with most advantage and cast our businesses that they may be the least disadvantage to Religion and consider how particular Duties may be the most dexterously accomplished Psal. 116.12 What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits towards me These are the kinds of Meditation The Definition may be formed thus Meditation is that Duty or Exercise of Religion whereby the Mind is applyed to the serious and solemne Contemplation of Spiritual things for Practical Vses and Purposes I shall open the Description by the parts of it 1. It is a Duty and Exercise of Religion 1. That it is a Duty and Exercise of Religion appeareth by the Evidence of Scripture where it is commanded Ioshua 1.8 This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth but thou shalt meditate therein day and night It is made a Character of a Godly Man Psal. 1.2 His delight is in the law of the Lord and in his law doth he meditate day and night It is commended in the Practice and Example of the Saints that were most famous in Scripture Isaac in the Text Moses and David And as it is plain by the Evidence of Scripture so by the Light of Nature and Reason God that is a Spirit deserveth the most Pure and Spiritual Worship as well as such as is performed by the Body The Thoughts are the Eldest and Noblest Off-spring of the Soul and the solemn Consecration of them is fit for God In the Gospel Meditation is called for I find in the Old Testament the main thing there called for is Meditation in the Law in the Gospel we are directed to a new Object the Love of Christ Eph. 3.17 18 19. That ye being rooted and grounded in love may be able to comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge that is the Study of Saints I confess it is more called for in the Old Testament being gross and carnal they needed greater enforcements to Spiritual Duties but now it suiteth every way with the Nature of our Worship Iohn 4.24 God is a spirit and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth Now Worship in Spirit and in Truth is more agreeable to our State Meditation is a pure and rational converse with God it is the flower and height of Consecrated Reason 2. It is not a Duty of an Arbitrary Concernment It is not only a Moral help that may be observed or omitted but a necessary Duty without which all Graces would languish and wither Faith is lean and ready to starve unless it be fed with continual Meditation on the Promises as David saith Psalm 119.92 Vnless thy law had been my delight I should then have perished in my affliction Thoughts are the Caterers of the Soul that purvey for Faith and fetch in Food and refresh it with the Comfort of the Promises Hope is low and doth not arise to such a fullness of expectation till by Meditation we take a deliberate view of our Hopes and Priviledges Gen. 13.17 Arise walk through the land in the length of it and in the breadth of it for I will give it unto thee Our Hopes arise according to the largeness of our Thoughts it is a great advantage to have our Eyes open to view the Riches of our Inheritance and to have a distinct view of the hope of our Calling The Apostle prays for the Ephesians Chapt. 1.18 The eyes of your understandings being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of ehe glory of his inheritance in the Saints Men of barren thoughts are usually of low hopes and for want of getting to the top of Pisgah to view the Land our Hearts sink within us Certainly Hope thriveth best on the Mount of Meditation Then for Love the sparkles of Affection will not flow out unless we beat upon the Will by constant Thoughts Affection is nourished by Apprehension and the more constant and deliberate the Thoughts are the love is alwaies the deeper Those Christians that are backward to the Duty of Meditation find none of those impulses and meltings of Love that are in others they do not endeavour to comprehend the height and breadth and length and depth of the love of Christ and therefore no wonder that their Hearts are so narrow and so much straitned towards God Affections alwayes follow the rate of our thoughts if they are ponderous and serious Then for Obedience or keeping the Spirits constantly in a Religious Frame to others good Motions come like flashes of Lightning and are as soon gone as their thoughts
It is a pleasure to see things by Picture though we know the Person so though we have an Image of Christ in the Word and may know his Person there yet it is a great relief to us to see Christ in the Supper by these outward Symbols where Sense may teach Faith what strength of Grace and what sweetness of Comfort to expect from Christ. These thoughts through the blessing of God will raise the Soul into a frame of Religion that when you come to this Ordinance you will not be so dry and barren 2. Wandring when the Heart is prepared and set towards God how shall we do to keep it from roving and prevent those excursions which are apt to carry away the Heart 1. Get an Awe and Dread of God Labour to have the deepest Apprehensions of the Presence of God as possibly may be Strong Affections especially Fear lock up the Mind and do not suffer it to flit abroad Now Fear is not unseasonable to this Duty but rather proper because of the Excellent Mysteries by which God condescendeth and approacheth us Chrysostome calls it terribilis mystica mensa the dreadful Mysterious Table and therefore now our Apprehensions should be most awful When Iacob had a sight of God saies he Gen. 28.17 How dreadful is this place And the Psalmist saith Psal. 68 35. Oh God! thou art terrible out of thy holy places Mixt Affections do best in the sweetest Worship Psalm 2.11 Serve the Lord with fear and rejoyce with trembling Hosea 3.5 They shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter dayes Here we are to have distinct thoughts of his Holyness and Goodness and therefore we should fear before him lest we forget our selves to be poor guilty Creatures and Fear confineth the Soul and will not suffer it to run abroad 2. Chide the Heart for your vain Excursions Christians might have more command over their Hearts if they would but hold the Reins a little straiter and check their Souls they are not so sadly sensible of the idle roving of the brain which do not so directly carry them after the evil as when they make them to neglect the good Take up your selves as David doth about his lumpishness Psalm 42.5 Why art thou cast down O my soul and why art thou disquieted in me Did I come hither to think of any thing but Christ and Heaven Did I come to think of News Vanity Business and Lust My work is to discerne the Lords Body not to think of Worldly Toyes Is this to remember and fruitfully to insist upon his Death Look as Christ did chide his Disciples Matth. 26.40 What! could ye not watch with me one hour So chide your Heart cannot I keep my Heart free for God a little while In Heaven Duty will be my constant work and if my Heart wander now How shall I be able to hold it for ever In the Supper God tyes my Soul by outward Rites least my Eyes should carry away my Heart God would exercise my Eyes Certainly if you would chide your Souls the Heart would not steal so many glances But usually our Hearts do not steal away we dismiss them and let them go God gave Reason a command of your Thoughts at first and we might exercise it more than we do 3. Stupidness Many times the Soul is surprized with deadness and amazement it neither actually thinks of Evil nor of Good but is at a dead pawse and stay For this I shall urge a double help 1. By earnest Ejaculations call in the help of the Spirit Cant. 4.16 Awake O north-wind and come thou south blow upon my garden that the spices thereof may flow out Desire God to breathe upon the Soul with a fresh gale and excitement that he would take a Coal from his own Altar that the perfume might burn bright Censers must not be kindled with strange Fire Oh raise and quicken this dead Soul Remember the first Adam was made a living soul the last Adam was made a quickning spirit 1 Cor. 15.45 2. Call upon your own Hearts It is a mistake of Christians to think they are only to call upon God you are also to call upon your selves and to deal with your own Souls by way of quickning Psalm 57.8 Awake my glory awake psaltery and harp I my self will awake early Charge your Souls awake to the consideration of Heavenly Mysteries Speak to your own Hearts as David layes a charge upon himself Psalm 103.1 Bless the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his holy name The Children of God are brought in speaking to themselves Oh my drousie blockish Heart How coldly dost thou think of Christ This dead Heart will not become the Service of the Living God 4. A lazy Formality Either we cannot get the Soul to this Worship or we performe it slightly We content our selves with a few careless glances and lazy baren thoughts To remedy this consider in so sweet a Duty God doth not only require Affection but height of Affection an Holy ardor earnestness and raisedness of Spirit Cant. 4.6 Vntil the day break and the shadows flee away I will get me to the mountain of myrrh and to the hill of frankincense an allusion to the Censers used in the Levitical Worship God requires such thoughts as will comfort revive and quicken our Souls Such thoughts as end in Affection Leave not off till you can say as the Spouse Cant. 2.5 Stay me with flaggons comfort me with apples for I am sick of love Do not leave meditating of Christ till you can bring your Souls to a Holy ravishment and your Hearts are wounded with impatient Desires after Communion with Christ. No thoughts will work but those that are serious Secondly I will propound some cases which shall not only concern the Duty of the Lords Supper but some of them the Duty of Meditation in general 1. Case How can we do because of variety of Matter that is to be meditated upon that plenty makes us barren And in such streights of time how can we run through all I shall answer to this in three Propositions 1. The Mind of Man is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 working and much may be done by thoughts in a short time The Minds motion is not so slow as that of the Body which is burdened with a mass and clod of flesh and therefore must have time for its Action but the Soul is quick There are two sorts of Meditations in the Supper as indeed in all other Matters pregnant Apprehensions and enforcing Reasons 1. Pregnant Apprehensions sutable to each Circumstance of the Duty Now these are absolutely necessary as in blessing the Elements and setting them aside for this use think of the Eternal Decrees of God by which Christ was separated to the Office of Mediator In breaking the Bread your Thoughts must act afresh on the Sorrows of Christ's Cross and those bruises wherewith he was broken for our Iniquities Thus it is good
day ye eat thereof then your eyes shall be opened and ye shall be as Gods knowing good and evil 2. Consider the Nature of Sin with respect to your selves and so the evil of it appears in these respects 1. It is a degradation of your Natures and sets you beneath the rank of Men and equals you with Beasts Psal. 49.12 Nevertheless man being in honour abideth not he is like the beasts that perish In the Original it is he abideth not for a Night Adam sinned the very same day that he was created So Psalm 32.9 Be ye not as the horse or as the mule that have no understanding implying that inconsiderate and rash Men that never consider their wayes are like the Horse and Mule which are void of Understanding and are guided only by their own Instinct to what use do Men put their Reason that do not reflect upon their Consciences It would be an odd sight to see a Man with the head of a Mule or the feet of a Horse yet there is a greater affinity between the Body of a Beast and the Body of a Man than between a Beast and a Mans Soul the former are in the same degree of Being as Material substances 2. It is the defilement of your Natures The Scripture when it speaks of Sin sets it out by filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness Iames 1.21 An allusion to the Brook Hedron where the Garbages of the Sacrifices were wont to be cast So it is called a blot these Notions are to heighten our Souls into a detestation of it Omne malum naturam aut timore aut pudore perfudit There is such a filthiness in Sin that it is ashamed out of it self and therefore it alwaies seeketh for a disguise there needeth no Argument against it but to be seen in its proper colours it either seeketh a shew of Vertue or a vail of Darkness Pray why doth the Adulterer seek for the twi-light Prov. 7.9 In the twi-light in the evening in the black and dark night but that he is ashamed of Sin Sin is so Monstrous and Deformed that it seeks to hide it self from those that love it most from the Conscience of the Party that committeth it or from the sight of others Nay there is such a Turpitude in it that some Sins beget shame in their very name and mention The Apostle speaks of a Sin that is not so much as named among the Gentiles 1 Cor. 5.1 and Eph. 5.3 But fornication and all uncleanness and covetousness let it not be once named among you as becometh Saints Socrates hid his face whenever he spake against wantonness 3. It is the Bondage of your Natures Oh what worser Captivity can there be than this for Reason to be put out of its Empire and that you should be under the command of vile Affections a Slave to Pride and a Drudge to your Lusts and Carnal Pleasures Sin is a Bondage here and hereafter here it binds you with the Cords of Vanity and hereafter with the Chains of Darkness This is the preposterous Judgment of Men that they look upon the Service of God as their greatest Bondage Psalm 2.3 Let us break their bands asunder and cast away their cords from us but it is otherwise there is no greater freedom than to be employed in the Service of God and to be free for the Actions of a Holy Life Psalm 119.45 I will walk at liberty for I seek thy precepts The Bonds of Duty are not Gives but Ornaments And there is no greater Bondage than to be a Slave to Sin 2 Pet. 2.19 While they promise them liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought into bondage What a Bondage is this to be a Vassal of Hell to be at the command of our Lusts a Slave to Pride and Uncleanness and we know not how to help it SERMON VIII GENESIS xxiv 63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide 2. ANother Argument to prove the Evil of Sin is taken from the Effects of Sin We being in a lower Sphere of Understanding know Causes by their Effects Ier. 2.19 Know therefore and see that it is an evil thing and bitter that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God When they had seen the sad Effects of it their Cities wasted and destroyed And where shall we not find the sad Effects of Sin Survey the story of Sin since it came into the World The first news we hear of Sin is in the fall of the Angels and what a dreadful instance is that The Angels that were the most noble part of the Universe the Courtiers of Heaven and assoon as they had sinned in a moment of Angels they were made Devils and cast down into the pit of Darkness for one aspiring thought against Gods Imperial Majesty If we should see Ten Thousand Princes executed in one day we would wonder at the Cause of it and yet this is but a short resemblance of this case Think of those Princes of the Creation those Morning-Stars those Sons of God now if one Sin cast down these Angels what will become of us who have Millions of Sins If God be so angry with the Nobles how may the Scullions tremble If God will cast Angels out of Heaven for one Sin of Thought what will become of us poor Dwellers in Clay who are but a little enlivened Dust that may be soon crumbled into nothing Yet Christ was not made an Angel for Angels as he was made a Man for me If you should hear of a drop of gall that should imbitter an whole Ocean of sweetness you would wonder at the Pestilential influence of it here is one sin of thought imbittered the whole Ocean of the Angelical sweetness The next news we hear of Sin is in the Fall of Man Who would taste of that Poyson that poysoned all Mankind at once Adam did but taste of the forbidden Fruit and all his Posterity were poysoned in the Morning he was Gods Favourite and in the Evening the Devils Slave he slept not one Night in Innocency Nay this is not all you shall see the venom of Sin went further it did not only ruine all Mankind but it gave a crack to the whole Creation All the Creatures groan under Sin Rom. 8.20 21. For the creature is made subject to vanity not willingly but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope Because the Creature it self also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God When God looked upon the Creatures that he had made he saw all was good but when Solomon looketh upon Gods Works he seeth nothing but Vanity what is the Reason of this Sin intervened so that the Creatures are not only the Monuments of Gods Power but of Mans Rebellion The next dreadful instance of Sin is in the Old World and there all Mankind except Eight
Persons were swept away at once The next news of Sin is in the instance of Sodom and there Sin was of such an evil influence that it made God to rain Hell out of Heaven as one expresses it Gehennam misit e coelo Gen. 19.24 Then the Lord rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the Lord out of Heaven Dominus a Domino the Lord Christ from the Lord Jehovah Jesus Christ himself will become the Executioner upon such a Wicked People Go from Sodom to Sion and further trace the Story of Sin Who can read the Lamentations without lamentation or run over the story of Ierusalems sorrows with dry Eyes There was not such a People under Heaven both for Mercies and Judgments the dearly beloved of his Soul given up to a sad ruine Lam. 3.39 Wherefore doth a living man complain a man for the punishment of his Sins What is the reason of all this but Sin Will you go further and see the Effects of Sin upon the Son of God himself who was the Son of his Love the man Gods fellow as he is called Zech. 13.7 his Associate they solaced themselves mutually in each other Prov. 8.30 There was I by him as one brought up with him I was dayly his delight rejoycing alwaies before him See what Sin did to him that was but imputed to him Look into the Garden see him in his Agonies go to Golgotha see Christ hanging on the Cross if you would know Sin Gold and Silver would not ransom us nothing would serve but the Blood of Christ Oh come and wonder The boundless Sea of the God-head was stopped by the bank of Sin For a Candle to be put out is no such matter but for the Sun to be quenched and darkned this is dreadful So for a poor Creature to be forsaken is nothing but when the Son of God shall complain that he cannot actually enjoy the Comfort of the God-head when the Sun of Righteousness shall complain of an Eclipse and of a suspension of Consolation this is dreadful Though the Humane Nature recoyled out of a just abhorrency of the Sufferings he was to endure and he came to his Father Matth. 26.39 Oh my Father if it be possible let this cup pass from me And again ver 42. and again ver 44 saying the same words yet Divine Justice would not bate him one farthing what then would have become of us if Jesus Christ had not catched the blow Then survey common Experience If all the Charnels in the World were emptied upon one heap and all the Bones of all that ever dyed were laid together you might say all these were slain by Sin Whenever you see Sin you may entertain it as Elisha did Hazael Thou art the Murderer All Diseases Pestilences Wars Famines Tumults Earthquakes these are but the births of Sin it hath laid Houses desolate wasted Kingdoms destroyed Cities Sin may say Zephan 3.6.7 I have cut off the nations their Towers are desolate I have made their streets wast that none passeth by their Cities are destroyed so that there is no man there is none inhabitant I said surely thou wilt fear me that which we â—eel we may fear But we may come nearer home Do but consider the Effects of it within your selves in the Terrors of Conscience What a sorry Creature is Man when God arms his own thoughts against him and sets home one Sin upon his Conscience He longs for Death rather than Life Heman who was a Child of God complains Psal. 88.16 17 Thy fierce wrath goeth over me thy terrors have cut me off They came round about me dayly like water they compassed me about together What a sad thing is this that a Man should be Magor Missabib fear round about that his own Thoughts should be his Hell and wherever he goes he carries his Hell with him when he lies down in his Bed Hell lyes down with him when he walks out into the Field or Garden Hell walks with him when he goes about his Business Hell goes with him Sin is its own Executioner however it smiles in the first address yet afterwards it scourgeth the Soul with horror and despair Consider the horrors in Death There is a Natural abhorrency from Death as an Evil to our Life and Being but that which increaseth Horrour is Sin 1 Cor. 15.56 The sting of death is sin Oh what agonies will it raise in our Souls when we come to dye if we dye in our Sins Though we were immortal yet Sin is so great an Evil that it were not to be committed but when we are to dye and give an account how doth it fill the Soul with horror and diffidence and shame and anger Some wicked Men indeed dye stupid and careless at least doubtful and some may be fool-hardy like a Man that fetcheth a leap in the dark over a bottomless gulph he doth not know where his feet may light A Wicked Man is like a Tree that grows on the Bank of a River he is on the Borders of Hell and when he dyes he falls into it When they come to dye Sin will be accusing Conscience witnessing the Law condemning Satan insulting Heaven will be shut up against them and Hell inlarging her mouth Oh how will the Body curse the Soul for an ill guide and the Soul curse the Body as a wicked Instrument It is a sad parting when these two loving Friends Body and Soul part with Curses and can never expect to meet again but in Torment A Godly Man when he dyes takes a fair leave of his Body and saies farewel flesh He goes down to the Grave with the Covenant of Grace in his hand my flesh shall rest in Hope but a wicked Man dreadeth it that ever his Body and Soul must be united again they part with an expectation never to meet but in flames But all this is nothing to the Everlasting Estate that follows after it consider either the Loss or the Pain both will represent the Evil of Sin Consider the loss by sinning thou losest God and Heaven and Glory for a trifle for a little dreggy pleasure thou thrustest away Eternal Joyes thou dost as it were say I care not for Heaven so I may have carnal satisfaction as of Esau it is said Gen. 25.34 Thus Esau despised his birth-right it is not worth a Mess of Pottage With what sad Reflections wilt thou declaim against Sin when thou shalt see the Holy ones of God stand at the right hand of Christ and thou art halled to thy own place How will thy Heart turn upon thee for thy own folly then As one dreamt that his heart was boyling for his Sins in a Kettle of Scalding Lead and it cryed out to him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is I that have been the cause of this Were it not for Sin I might have had a place in Abrahams Bosom but now I am going to Everlasting Torment then you will know what Sin is
thou hast ordained What is man that thou art mindful of him and the Son of man that thou visitest him But here the Son of God himself is become Man for us oh that Jesus Christ should stoop so low That he that fills all things should be shut up in the narrow straits of the Virgins Womb That Christ should disrobe himself of all his Glory and submit to the greatest abasement Iohn 3.16 For God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life 2. Hereby his Justice is discovered One Attribute is not to be exercised to the wrong and prejudice of another Now in this excellent contrivance God did glorifie his Mercy so as his Justice was no loser that being sufficiently satisfied in the Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore Justice which in it self is our dread is in Christ the ground of our comfort and support and that Attribute which would discourage Sinners doth now invite and draw unto Christ 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness So Rom. 3.25 26. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past through the forbearance of God To declare at this time I say his righteousness that he might be just and the justifier of him that believeth in Iesus God would dispense acts of Grace with the greatest advantage to his Justice This is the Beauty of his design he would be just in Justification and those Acts which to be Acts of meer Grace are now made Acts of Righteousness 3. Hereby the Authority of the Law is still preserved God in Innocency had written a Law in Mans heart and he was to preserve the Honour of it Man transgressed this Law now by appointing Jesus Christ to dye for us the dignity of the Law is kept up Impunity maketh Sin to be lightly esteemed when Laws are relaxed there must be some Commutation or Recompence or else their Authority is not preserved Matth. 5.18 Till heaven and earth pass one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law till all be fulfilled The omission of punishment would detract from it therefore Christ must be made under the Law Gal. 4 4 5. But when the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a woman made under the law to redeem them that were under the law that we might receive the adoption of Sons Christ endured the severity of it 4. Hereby Gods Essence is discovered even the whole Trinity Father Son and Holy Ghost The Doctrine of the Trinity was but darkly revealed in the Old Testament till Christ came in the Flesh. One of the main designs of our Redemption was to discover God the Father God the Son and God the Holy Ghost There is a God that must be satisfied there is a God that must satisfie and there is a God that must seal up all this to the Soul At Christ's Baptisme when he was solemnly inaugurated into the Mediatorship there was a discovery of the Trinity the Father in a Voice the Son in Person and the Holy Ghost in the shape of a Dove 2. If we consider the Creatures Comfort it was the best way to establish that 1. Here is excellent Provision made against the infiniteness that is in sin by the infiniteness of Christs sufferings For though sin be but a Temporay Act yet it is infinite because of the Object being committed against an Infinite Majesty so Christs Sufferings were but a Temporary Act yet they were Infinite he being a Person that was both God and Man Therefore as Sins receive a value from the Person against whom they are committed so Christs sufferings receive a value from the Person by whom they are performed The Apostle puts a how much more upon the Blood of Christ. Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God His Godhead did put a value and merit upon his Blood to expiate the guilt of Sin and therefore the blood of Christ is called the Blood of God Acts 20.28 Feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood So that if Sin did abound Grace had superabounded if Sin be put into one Scale put the Blood of Christ into the other The great purpose and design of God was to give us Triumph over the clamours of our own Conscience Sin is expiated and done away by the Blood of the Son of God 2. There is an excellent Provision made for all that the Creature stands in need of There are three things which trouble the Creature and they are only accomplished and made good in this great Contrivance of God the bringing of God and Man together the bringing of Justice and Mercy together and the bringing of comfort and duty together How God and Man are brought together who were separate by Sin 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ also hath once suffered for sin the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God To unite Man fallen to God there is Mortal and Immortal Greatness and Baseness Finiteness and Infiniteness brought together There is God and Man in one Person that there might be a Commerce between us and God our Nature as it were grafted and planted into the Person of Christ that our Persons might have social Communion with God Then Justice and Mercy are brought together the great inquiry of Nature is how to have a satisfaction for Justice that Mercy might have a free course what shall we do to recompense Justice Creatures would sacrifice themselves and all they have Micah 6.6 7. Wherewithal shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the high God Shall I come before his face with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousand of rams or with ten thousand of rivers of oyl Shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul But it is not our first-born but Gods first-born So also Comfort and Duty are sweetly united together the Lord having provided a Merit against our Defects and a Spirit against our weaknesses the Lord is at peace with us and we are inabled comfortably to serve God 3. If we consider the profit of the Creature 1. This way serves to represent Sin You have no where such a sight of sin as upon Mount Calvary when you see the Son of God stretched out upon the Cross and crying out My God! My God! why hast thou forsaken me When the punishment of our Sins was laid upon Christ God sheweth how displeasing Sin was to him 2. To wean us from Vanity We make great matters of trifles and are apt to
to see his Love in the Losses you have sustain'd and the Blessings you enjoy But were it worse with you as to outward Comforts yet the Foundation of God standeth sure having this Seal The Lord knoweth them that are his And certainly there is more in God and a Covenant-Relation to him to support your Joy than there can be in any outward Affliction to cause Grief and Sorrow of Heart And a due sense of God's afflicting Hand is not inconsistent with a holy rejoicing in him Now that God would fill you more and more with the Joys and Comforts of his Holy Spirit and multiply his Blessings upon your self and those that have descended from you is the Prayer of Honoured Madam Your Ladiship 's most obliged and most humble Servant WILLIAM TAYLOR February 9. 1692 3. SERMONS Preached upon Several Occasions SERMON I. LUKE xvi 30 31. And he said Nay father Abraham but if one went unto them from the dead they will repent And he said unto him If they hear not Moses and the Prophets neither will they be perswaded though one rose from the dead IT hath been a Question whether this is a Parable or an History A Parable surely for otherwise many incongruities would be asserted For it supposeth Body and Soul already in Hell ver 23. And in hell he lift up his eyes being in torment And it would suppose Charity and care of Conversion of others in Hell therefore it is not an History The scope of this Parable is to teach us three Lessons 1. To shew that the Godly-Poor are Blessed and the Unmerciful-Rich are in Everlasting Torments Desideravit guttam qui non dedit micam he desired a drop of Water that would not give a bit of Bread 2. The irreversible Estate of the Damned verse 26. Between us and you there is a great gulf fixed so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot neither can they pass to us that would come from thence 3. That the Direction of the Holy Scriptures are the only Means to escape these Torments This latter is represented in a Dialogue between Dives and Abraham Dives would have one sent from the Dead to his Fathers House Supposing that would work on them to repent Christ's Parables do impersonate our Thoughts we alwaies dislike the present dispensation which God useth to reclaim us and would have extraordinary Means and then we presume we should believe and repent these are our thoughts But Abraham thinketh otherwise or rather Christ who is the Author of the Parable If they hear not Moses and the Prophets neither will they be perswaded though one rose from the dead By Moses and the Prophets are meant the whole Scriptures of the Old Testament and the New these are mentioned because these only were then written and received by the Iews and these include the rest the same Truth being carryed on in all the Books though more explicit in the latter Doct. That the word of God is a more conducible means to perswade us to Repentance than if one should come from the dead There are two wayes of Proof of this Doctrine And therefore let us see what may be said for and against one coming from the dead First If one coming from the dead be presumed to be a more Effectual Means to bring Men to Repentance and Conversion to God it must be either because he can bring a more necessary Doctrine or could urge better Arguments and more perswasively or propound these Truths with more certainty or could by his own strength convey a Power with his Words or rationally expect a greater concomitancy and co-operation of Grace than is ordinarily dispensed by the Word One or other of these things it must be or else the conceit is vain and frivolous But now proceeding from one consideration to another I shall shew you that the Word of God hath clearly the preheminence and is a far more accommodate instrument to work upon the hearts of Men than any extraordinary dispensation whatsoever 1. One coming from the Dead Angel or Man cannot bring a Doctrine more necessary there being in the Scriptures sufficient Direction about the way to true Happiness For which we have not only express Testimony but apparent reason and sensible experience 1. Express Testimony which should sway with Christians 2 Tim. 3.16 17. All scripture is given by inspiration of God and is profitable for doctrine for reproof for correction for instruction in righteousness That the man of God may be perfect thoroughly furnished unto all good works A Man of God or Minister of the Gospel thoroughly furnished hath from the Scriptures full out enough to guide Man to the injoyment of God nothing is wanting for Information as to Doctrine Conviction Arguments of Quickning or Exhortation for Instruction or Directions concerning the whole Duty of Man And 2. Apparent Reason if God be a sufficient Teacher of Divine things and if we suppose him willing to inform the Creatures neither of which can be denyed without blasphemy then surely supposing the Scriptures to be the Word of God as all Christians do and in this Debate it is fit we should suppose then certainly we have enough in the Scriptures and need not that the rest of the dead should be discomposed that there may be a fit Messenger found out to invite us to return to God If it need proof who can teach us the way to Blessedness more than the Blessed God Psal. 119.12 Blessed art thou O Lord Teach me thy statutes Who more willing to shew Man what is good then the good God Psalm 119.6.8 Thou art good and dost good teach me thy statutes The Blessed God needeth not to envy us the perfection of Knowledge as the Devil insinuated Gen. 3.5 God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof then your eyes shall be opened and ye shall be as Gods knowing good and evil Wherein is his Happiness lessened by our perfection And the good God who is so full of goodness and love to Mankind would give us a sufficient Direction especially since his Son appeared in Humane Nature and became his Messenger Would God reveal himself to any one from the Dead yea to an Angel more than to his own Son Oor could he see feel or hear more than God hath made known to Christ Or be presumed to have a greater Charity to Mankind than the Lord hath whose Creatures they are no No no it cannot be he hath shewed thee O man what is good Micah 6.8 Abide by that and thou hast enough But let us confirm it Compare the Provisions of the Word with your own necessities What! Would you have a Rule And see if you have it not in the Holy Scriptures Titus 2.11 12. For the grace of God that bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all men teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present world By the grace of God is meant the Gospel and what
thee to repentance And shall we use all these as Weapons of Unrighteousness Food Rayment Peace Plenty Ah but his Christ above all Oh never any sinned as I have done The Devil sinned but Christ never dyed for him as he did for me Iudas sinned but he was never pardoned as I have been Achan sinned but he had not that Light and Knowledge of the Gospel that I have had he did not live under such Means as I have injoyed we content our selves with an hasty Sigh Oh but it is a deep Sorrow that is required and an active pungent grief renting the heart Ioel 2.13 Afflicting the soul Levit. 16.29 Matth. 26.75 Peter wept bitterly When we are touched with a sense of our unkindness to God we shall mourn 4. Indignation which is an Act of our hatred against Sin hatred quickned into a Zeal against it Indignation is the Souls expulsive faculty when we heartily renounce it as unsuitable to our present resolutions professions and hopes Isa. 30.22 Thou shalt cast them away as a menstruous cloth thou shalt say unto them Get ye hence So Hosea 14.8 Ephraim shall say What have I any more to do with idols The Soul saith first when it is convinced Oh what have I done And then What shall I do And then What have I any more to do If a Christian did remember what he is and what he hopeth for these Questions would be more rise with him Repentance is not a bare purpose to leave Sin but to leave it with an hatred and deep displeasure against it SERMON II. LUKE xvi 30 31. And he said Nay father Abraham but if one went unto them from the dead they will repent And he said unto him If they hear not Moses and the Prophets neither will they be perswaded though one rose from the dead Secondly I Now proceed to the next terme which is the Terminus ad quem turning to God which is done in two things 1. A Setled Purpose and Solemne Dedication of our selves to his Use and Service which is a Resolution taken up upon Debates of Conscience Luke 15.17 18. And when he came to himself he said how many hired servants of my fathers have bread enough and to spare and I perish with hunger I will arise and go to my father First he came to himself then I will go to my Father This ariseth out of a sense of Gods Mercy in Christ Rom. 12.1 I beseech you brethren by the mercies of God that you present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable service Lord accept me for thine and is the Fruit of super-natural Grace Iames 1.18 Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth and is accompanied with shame that God so long hath been kept out of his Right 1 Pet. 4.3 For the time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles when we walked in lasciviousness lusts excess of wine revellings banquetings and abominable idolatries and a purpose to serve him with all our might 2. It is seconded by a real performance Matth. 3.8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance Acts 26.20 That they should repent and turn to God and do works meet for repentance Without these he is a Lyar and deceiveth his own Soul if the Heart be not more watchful over it self affraid to offend God and grieve his Spirit more tender of the least Sin more careful to please God in all things more close at work in the business of Eternal Life These are fruits worthy of Repentance this is that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which we do more than Carnal Hypocrites Fruits suitable to the power of Grace working in us and to our professions of respect to God This is the summ of the Doctrine of Repentance II. What doth the Scripture offer to perswade us to this work 1. It clearly layeth down the absolute and indispensible necessity of it in grown Persons or such as are come to years of discretion Acts 3.19 Repent ye therefore and be converted that your sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. Luke 13.5 Except ye repent ye shall all likewise perish Ezek. 33.11 Say unto them as I live saith the Lord God I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked but that the wicked turn from his way and live Turn ye turn ye from your evil wayes for why will ye dye O house of Israel One way or the other turn or dye it is no moot point or matter of Controversie There are many Controversies about other things but in this all is clear Many will say there is such a doubtfulness that every one bringeth Scripture and maketh a nose of wax of it ductile and pliable to his own fancy But in points of absolute Duty it is fully clear and in the Marks of one that shall go to Heaven or to Hell especially in the Doctrine of Repentance Make use of the Scriptures and practice conscientiously according to your Light and God will clear up his mind to you By Study and Prayer and Practice you will come to an increase of Knowledge Iohn 7.17 If any man will do his will he shall know of the doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speak of my self 2. It doth not only call for Repentance but a speedy Repentance Heb. 3.7 8. Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith to day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts Ioel 2.12 Therefore also now saith the Lord Turn ye even to me with all your heart God standeth upon now If the Season were not determined yet the Nature of the thing would bear it A necessary work that is to be once done should not be left to uncertainties But because Men are loose and arbitrary and think they may make use of Repentance at their leisure therefore the Scripture is as peremptory for the Time as for the thing Now and to day if you will hear his voice harden not your hearts Assoon as you are convinced of your sinful estate Why not now Sin is such an evil that you cannot be rid of it too soon Sin is as a Poyson in the Bowels a Fire in a Building Now who will say we will get an Antidote next Week Or quench the Fire hereafter Sin is a Wound and shall we let it alone till it fester and rankle No Wound so dangerous as that which destroyeth Body and Soul no Fire so dreadful as the Wrath of God no Poyson so hurtful as that of Sin it robbeth us of Eternal Life God hath not given us leave for a day nor for a moment If a Man were banished by Proclamation and it were Death whoever should entertain and harbour him after ten dayes till the time were out there were no danger but God faith now When we are in any trouble we cannot brook any delay Psalm 102.2 In the day when I call
but the Grace that we may do that good which we Will and Purpose These are distinct many may have assistance in one kind not in another Paul sheweth us that willing and doing are different Rom. 7.18 For to will is present with me but how to performe that which is good I find not To will is more than to think and to exert our Will into Action is more than both In all we need Gods help both to think a good thought or conceive a good purpose much more to performe a good Action Man is mutable and here is much opposition 2. VSE Exhortation to several Duties 1. Let us shake off carnal security and laziness Here is not only Gods Grace represented but Mans Duty Gods doing all doth not warrant us to lye upon the Bed of ease but stir us up to diligence Phil. 2.12 13. Work out your salvation with fear and trembling for it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure 2. We are not to neglect the Motions of the Spirit least we grieve him Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby we are sealed to the day of redemption 3. We are to use the Means and God will bless our endeavours 1 Pet. 2.2 As new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that you may grow thereby We are to attend upon the Word and frequent the Sacrament 4. We must pray earnestly for a two-fold reason 1. That we may humbly own our wants Iames 1.5 If any man lack wisdom let him ask it of God 2. That we may express our desires and longing for Grace Matth. 5.6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness for they shall be filled 5. We must improve our Talents least we be accounted evil and sloathful Servants that receive Grace in vain 2 Cor. 6.1 We beseech you that you receive not the grace of God in vain Doct. 2. That the continued sanctification and perfecting of Man once Regenerate cometh from God as the God of peace This is the Blessing prayed for and when the Apostle prayeth for it he calleth God the God of peace So elsewhere 1 Thess. 5.23 The very God of peace sanctifie you wholly and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Iesus Christ. He prayeth therefore the whole progress of sanctifying Grace till it hath attained its end and final perfection and giveth God the same Title Here I shall open to you these five things 1. In What Sense God is said to be the God of Peace 2. The Ground and Foundation of this Peace 3. The Evidences how it appears that God is pacified 4. The Conveiance of it to us or how we come to be interested in this Peace 5. The Reasons why all increase of Grace cometh from him as such I. What is the meaning of this Title God is called the God of peace in two respects 1. With respect to Union and Peace with Men especially our Fellow Christians God is the God of Peace as he is the Author and Approver of this Peace 1 Cor. 14.33 For God is not the author of confusion but of peace as in all the churches of the saints 2 Thess. 3.16 Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace alwaies by all means 2. With respect to our Reconciliation with himself after the breach that was between us Heaven and Earth are at an accord and the great quarrel between us and God is compromised and taken up In one place the Angels come to proclaim peace on earth Luke 2.14 At another time when Christ solemnly entreth as the Messiah into Ierusalem they cryed out Luke 19.38 Peace in heaven and glory in the highest One of the Parties at variance is in the earth the other in Heaven The Angels the Inhabitants of the other World proclaim Peace on Earth and Men that dwell here below eccho to them again Peace in Heaven and that when they gave Christ the Honour of the Messias shewing that his great business was to make Reconciliation It is not a Primitive Original Peace but a Reconciliation after a breach a restoring of Peace when it was lost We had all broken with God and God was angry with Men for Sin Now while God was angry and offended there was no hope to receive any gift of Grace from him Therefore with respect to this is God called the God of peace II. The Grounds and Foundation of this peace And that is by the blood of the everlasting covenant which is the only propitiatory Sacrifice which could appease God and give his Justice full satisfaction and recompence for our Offences Before this Peace could be made and this woful breach repaired there were two things to be removed which stood in the way Gods Wrath and our Rebellious Nature The Righteous Wrath of God is appeased by the Blood of Christ Our Rebellion is cured and healed by his Spirit The latter is but a consequent of the former The first foundation for this peace was laid in the Blood of Christ Col. 1.20 And having made peace through the blood of his cross by him to reconcile all things unto himself Isa. 53.5 The chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes we are healed The Enmity had been irreconcilable and impossible to be removed unless God had taken this way unless the Son of God had dyed for a sinful World that by the Merit of his Obedience he might give satisfaction to a provoked God for the wrong we had done him III. The Evidences that God is pacified Here are three mentioned 1. The bringing back of Christ from the dead 1. This showeth that God was propitiated that he hath accepted the ransom that was given for Souls Christs Resurrection is called by the Prophet a being taken from prison and from judgment Isa. 53.8 While Christ was in the state of the Dead he was in effect a Prisoner under the arrest of Divine Vengeance but when he rose again then was our surety let out of Prison The expression is notable in the Text brought again the Lord Iesus from the dead The force of the word may be explained with allusion to that carriage of the Apostles when they were cast into Prison Acts 16.35 37 39. And the magistrates sent to let them go nay verily say they but let them come themselves and fetch us out and they came and brought them out of prison So was Christ brought again Though Christ had power to rise yet was he rather raised The Lord sent an Angel to remove the Stone not to supply any lack of power in Christ but as a Judge when he is satisfied sendeth an Officer to open the Prison Doors Though Christ had Power to rise yet not Authority till the Angel rolled away the Stone He did not break Prison but was brought again from the dead Neither did he perish in Prison then we could have no assurance
prey into the Mouth of the Roaring Lyon You know how many a good purpose hath come to nothing and will not you watch This is the cause why we are so often surprized we live and walk as if we were not among our Enemies as if the Devil did not haunt us and we gave him no occasion to solicite God against us 2. Being forewarned let us be fore-armed or prepared against Sathans devises Otherwise when we think as Sampson to go forth and shake our selves as at other times we shall find that our strength is gone and we have permitted our selves too much to the power of the Enemy Our preparation mainly lyeth in two things 1. That we be dead to the Flesh and the World be sober and watchful Sobriety is a Moderation in all Earthly things The Devil usually gets the World on his side Therefore till we be dead to applause Commodity Honour and Profit and resolve to be Holy and Obedient to God though it cost us dear we shall do nothing in Christianity Satan will tempt the Flesh and that will soon say Spare thy self Matth. 16.22 This shall not be unto thee Therefore as long as there is a Bias of worldly Inclination upon us and we are set on the Pleasures Profits or Honours of the World or be taken too much with its Ease Peace and Prosperity we are not prepared and what work will Sathan make when he coms to toss us 2. Keep Faith upright Christ prays that Peters Faith may not fail And 1 Pet. 5.9 Whom resist stedfast in the faith Faith has many things to pitch on the whole Gospel but chiefly the Promises and Threatnings of the Gospel they will inform you what will be the end of Godlyness and Sin and a Man that hath his eyes opened and seeth the end of Godlyness and Sin hath a mighty Advantage As to the Promises of Christ surely Christ is no Deceiver will you credit the Devil whom you have found to be false and suspect the Promises of Christ Luke 12.32 Fear not little flock for it is your fathers good pleasure to give you the kingdom Christ promiseth more than the Devil As to the Threatnings let not the Threatnings of Men affright you if they threaten a Prison God threatneth Hell if they threaten to molest the Body God can cast Body and Soul into Hell God can preserve you from what Men threaten and he threatens what is worse than Man threatens and therefore to have our eyes in our Head and see the end of Godliness and Sin is a mighty help in this case that our Faith may not fail A SERMON On HEBREWS i. 9 Thou hast loved righteousness and hated iniquity therefore God even thy God hath anointed thee with the oyl of gladness above thy fellows IN the Context the Apostle is proving that Christ hath obtained a more excellent Name than the Angels they are Servants he a Son They are Creatures he is God They are to worship he is to be worshipped in which Divine Honours they can have no Communion They are Spectators of the Mystery of Redemption he is the Head of the Redeemed World as being solemnly appointed thereunto by God This is the Argument of the Text which is a quotation out of the 45. Psalm Thou hast loved righteousness c. In these words we have 1 A Description of Christ. 2. The Exaltation of Christ. 3. The respect of the one to the other therefore the one is the foundation of the other 1. In the Description of Christ his Holyness is taken notice of And 1. Both branches are mentioned Loved Righteousness hated iniquity 2. The Habitual Inclination of his Heart is asserted in all that he did or now doth do all proceeded from his love to Righteousness and his hatred to Sin 3. This Commendation or Description doth not only concerne his Personal Practice but his Design His Heart was set upon it not only to Practice Holyness himself but to promote it in the World For the Holyness of God Incarnate is Essentially necessary both to his Person and Imployment By it he was fitly qualified Nothing puts us on to do a thing throughly more than love this was Christs Principle and therefore he would express the most effectual means 2. His Exaltation God even thy God hath anointed thee with the oyl of gladness above thy fellows That is exaâ—ted thee above Men and all Angels anointing is often applyed to Christ. Psalm 2.2 Against the Lord and his anointed Acts 4.27 Thine Holy Child Iesus whom thou hast anointed Isa. 61.1 The Lord hath anointed me to preach good tydings to the meek Therefore he is called in the Hebrew Messiah and in the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This anointing usually signifieth three things 1. The giving of Power and Authority as Saul by being anointed was made King of Israel 1 Sam. 10.1 And Aaron and his Sons made Priests Exod. 30.30 So Christ was anointed to Authorize his Dispensation or to invest him in the Authority and Power of the Mediatory Office 2. To fit and inable the Person so Authorized for the discharge of the Office unto which he was called for the Oyl was Typical and signified the Gifts and Graces of the Spirit So Jesus Christ was anointed with the Holy Ghost and with power Acts 10.38 To fit his Humane Nature for so high a Function 3. His Welcome and Entertainment at his return to Heaven and so the Glorious Exaltation of our Lord Jesus Christ when he solemnly sate down at the Right Hand of Majesty and entered upon his Kingdom was his Anointing for then was he solemnly made both Lord and Christ Acts 2.36 and evidenced to be the Lords Anointed One as I shall shew more fully by and by 3. The respect or Relation of his Exaltation to his Description therefore At least it is a consequent of what he had done in the World in love to Righteousness and hatred of Sin but moreover it is to him a Recompense Phil. 2.9 Wherefore God hath highly exalted him and given him a Name which is above every Name Rom. 14.9 For to this end Christ both dyed and rose and revived that he might be Lord both of the dead and living Which is no lessening of his Merit for therein he considered not himself but us that he might be a Merciful High Priest to us or a Powerful King to defend his People The Son of God had before his Incarnation a Glory to which nothing can be added and a full right which cannot be increased and whatever Glory he received as Mediator it concerneth us more than him Doct. That Iesus Christ as Mediator because of his Love to Righteousness and hatred of Sin is dignified and advanced by God not only above all Men but also above all Angels In handling of this Point 1. I shall speak of the Holyness of Christ. 2. His Unction which is the Consequent and Fruit of it I. Of the Holyness of Christ both as to his Person and
godliness The whole Gospel is called Titus 1.1 The truth which is after godliness and 1 Tim. 6.3 A Doctrine which is according to godliness Because it delivereth the exact and most perfect way of serving God The Lord Jesus was desirous that this Doctrine should take place in the World therefore he himself was pleased to assume our Nature to preach it to us So for his Precepts they all prescribe an universal adherance to God and dependance on him that we may not be carryed away by the false Offers and Delights of Sin but may live in perfect Obedience to God and Justice and Charity to Men. Besides the word discovereth all the cheats and fallacies we put upon our selves to keep us from all impure mixtures of worldly and carnal aims it discovers the crafty pretences and the most insinuating and cunning contrivances to disguise and hide Sin Heb. 4.12 For the word of God is quick and powerful and sharper than any two-edged sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit and of the joynts and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and the intents of the heart In short the whole aim of it is That we may please God and be beloved by him Iohn 14.21 He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and will manifest my self to him The Promises call for the greatest purity and cleanness of Heart and Life 2 Cor. 7.1 Having therefore these promises let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness both of flesh and spirit perfecting holyness in the fear of God So the Threatnings Why doth Christ tell us of Torments without end and ease of a Pit without a bottom of a Fire that shall never be quenched but to make Sin more odious and hateful to us Surely not to terrifie us but to sanctifie us for his Government is rather by Love than by Fear Now whosoever wistly considereth the Christian Religion he will soon discerne that it was framed and set afoot by one that loved Righteousness and hated Iniquity 2. His Priestly Office consists in his Oblation and Intercession As the High Priest under the Law did both offer Sacrifice and intercede for the People Now what was the intent of Christs Sacrifice but to put away Sin Heb. 9.26 Now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself That is not only to destroy the Guilt but the Power of it There are Three things in the Death and Sufferings of Christ to make us hate Iniquity and so by consequence to love Righteousness First By way of Representation Secondly By way of Impetration Thirdly By way of Obligation 1. By way of Representation His bitter Sufferings are an instance of Gods great Wrath against Sin and Sinners For if Christ must thus be handled rather than Sin shall go unpunished it warneth us to be very cautious how we meddle with the forbidden fruit When we remember his bitter Agonies his accursed shameful Death we should cry out Oh odious Sin This is the meaning of that expression Rom. 8.3 And for sin he condemned sin in the flesh That is by a Sin-Offering or the Sacrifices of Christ he hath condemned Sin he hath left a brand or mark of his Displeasure against Sin which should induce us to be very cautious and watchful against it For if these things be done in the green Tree what shall be done in the dry 2. By way of Impetration and Purchase Christ came not only to expiate the guilt of it but to get it out of our Hearts As he pacified the Wrath of God so he purchased the Spirit in which Sense our old man is said to be crucified with him Rom. 6.6 Namely As Grace was obtained whereby it might be crucified Now we are sluggish and cowardly if we tamely yield to our Lusts and pretend want of Power when it is want of Will to cast them off 3. By way of Obligation by this great instance of his Love to induce us to kill our Love to Sin 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree that we being dead to sin should live unto righteousness by whose stripes we are healed Since he hath borne the weight of our Sins and endured the Wrath due to them in his own Person if we have any esteem of Christs Love certainly we would not spare our most beloved Lusts nor be still alive to Sin and dead to Righteousness nor wittingly and allowedly do the least thing that is offensive to him Ezra 9.14 Should we again break thy commandments and join in affinity with the people of these abominations wouldest thou not be angry with us till thou hadst câ—nsumed us so that there should be no remnant nor escaping 3. The next is a King He is one whose Heart was so set upon the Love of Righteousness and the Hatred of all Iniquity that he would come as a Prophet himself to teach the sinful lost World how to become Holy again And as a Priest to dye for the guilty World to reconcile them to God surely he was fit also to Rule and Governe the World There are two parts of Government Laws and Actual Administration His Laws are all good and equal the same with his Doctrine As he giveth notice of these things as a Prophet so he giveth charge about them as a King Of his Laws we need not further speak but the Administration is under our Consideration Now in the Righteous ordering the Affairs of his Kingdom he sheweth himself to be one that loveth Righteousness and hateth Iniquity As the Laws are good and equal so the Administration is right and just The Administration of this Kingdom is two-fold Internal and External 1. Internal Christ is set over the Church of God as a Glorious Head and Chief who is to recover a lost People unto God His Internal Administration is either effective or remunerative 1. Effective by his preventing Grace as he changeth our Hearts bringeth us into his Kingdom worketh Faith in us and maketh us willing Subjects to him Conversion is one of his Kingly Acts wrought in us by the efficacy of his preventing Grace otherwise we cannot enter into his Kingdom Matth. 18.3 Except ye be converted and become as little children ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven Col. 1.13 Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son Till he subdue the Power of Sin and Sathan in our Hearts we shall still groan under that Tyranny Acts 26.18 To open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Sathan unto God 2. Remunerative By the Rewards of Godliness here and hereafter Here Rom. 14.17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in
Life and Affection that he hath required Their Actions are superficial shadows of good things they draw nigh to him with their Lips when their Hearts are far from him Matth. 15.8 This people draweth nigh to me with their mouth and honoureth me with their lips but their heart is far from me Their Duties to Men are but shadows of good Actions not flowing from a hearty Love and a good Conscience but from Interest or Natural Temper 3. There is a defect in the end they do not regard Gods Glory Col. 3.17 Whatsoever you do in word or deed do all in the name of the Lord Iesus giving thanks to God and the Father by him 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether ye eat or drink or whatsoever ye do do all to the glory of God The most commendable Actions of Carnal Men have either a Natural aim as self-preservation So in their Worship Hosea 7.14 They have not cryed unto me with their heart when they howled upon their beds They howl upon their Bed for Corn and Wine or Self-quiet and Ease so in their Duties to Men more for wrath than conscience-sake Rom. 12 5. Or for Vain-Glory To be seen of men Matth. 6.1 Or a legal aim when most Devout to quiet Conscience or to satisfie God for their Sins by their Duties Micah 6.6 7. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the high God shall I come before him with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousand of rams or with ten thousands of rivers of oyl shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul Usually the Sacrifice of the Wicked is brought with an evil mind Prov. 21.27 To buy our Indulgence in some Sins by avoiding others or by performing some Duties to pay for their neglect of others which are more weighty Duties are performed as a Sin-Offering not as a Thank-Offering to pacifie God not to glorifie him There is no delight in God or Obedience In short all is as Flowers strowed upon a Dunghil 2. The Solifidians That cry up an empty Faith without Obedience and Holiness These are to be dealt with as well as the other 1. The end of all Religion is Practice Christianity was not brought into the World that we might talk of great things but do great things for God All the Misteries of our most Holy Faith are Misteries of Godliness and if it be not so the Word of God is come to us in Word only and not in Power and we are Christians of the Letter not of the Spirit The Law of Grace was never intended to try the Acuteness of Mens Wits who could reason most profoundly of these Glorious Things nor the firmness of their Memories who could best carry in mind these Holy Truths nor the readiness of their Invention who could most plausibly discourse about them but the willingness of their Obedience who would most intirely practice them Iohn 14.21 He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me The practical Christian hath the truest sense of his Religion 2. The end of our Redemption is Obedience Christ hath Ends of his own as well as those which more immediately concerne our benefit Rev. 5.9 Thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood Sin had made us unserviceable to God and the end of Christ's Death was to put us in joynt again and to bring us into a course of Service and Obedience unto our Creator Rom. 14.9 For to this end Christ both dyed and rose and revived that he might be Lord both of dead and living He came to redeem us not only from Wrath but from Sin not only to abolish Guilt but to establish Holiness Titus 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works 3. It is the end of his Renewing Grace He hath altered the constitution of our Hearts that we may live unto God 2 Cor. 5.17 Therefore if any man be in Christ he is a new creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new We are renewed in Heart that we might walk in all newness of Conversation 4. It is the end of our Faith and Hope Faith and Hopes are but Means subservient to Love which is the Grace by which we are inclined to perform our Duty to God and Man And therefore the strength of our Faith is to be judged by the readiness of our Obedience Gal. 5.6 For in Christ Iesus neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but faith which worketh by love That carryeth away the prize of Justification It is the love of God stirred up in us by Faith which maketh us watchful against Sin and careful to please him in all things VSE II. To press us all if we would be Compleat Christians to take all the three parts 1. Let us be sound in the Faith 2. Let us keep up Hope 3. Let us be thorough and exact in Obedience 1. Let us be sound in the Faith believing all things that are contained in the Word of God not contenting our selves with a light credulity or common Tradition but have a Faith of the Spirits working Your Love to God dependeth upon the Principles laid down in the Gospel which discover to you his Love in the Redeemer and the provision made for your Souls therefore you are to build up your selves in your most holy faith that you may keep your selves in the love of God Iude 20.21 2. Let not Hope be left out as unnecessary Grace This is not a cursory and slight but a desirous expectation so as not to be weakned by the Lusts of the Flesh 1 Pet. 1.13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your minds be ye sober and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Iesus Christ. When Christ cometh all your Labours and Self-Denyal shall be recompensed Rom. 8.24 25. For we are saved by hope but hope that is seen is not hope for what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for but if we hope for that we see not then do we with patience wait for it 3. Be sound and thorough and exact in Obedience Many hold sound Doctrine and have some lazy expectation of Eternal Life but they are defective in the third branch they are not careful to keep a good Conscience and do their Duty in all things to God and Man Here I shall press you to two things 1. Let Conscience be your Guide 2. Exercise your selves in this that Conscience may be a good Guide to you First Let Conscience be your Guide I shall press you hereunto by two Considerations 1. From the Nature of Conscience It is not only a Monitor but a Judge as a Monitor it warns us of our Duty as a Judge it censures our neglects of it Science is one
thee pray to God for us that he take away the fiery serpents In Adversity Men will own the faithful Servants of God against whom they have murmured when all is well Moses forgetteth the injury and prayeth to God for them and God though he doth not take away the Serpents yet he provideth a Remedy unlikely in appearance a Brazen Serpent to cure the bites of Living Serpents but Divine Institution conveyeth a Blessing The word of Command is that they should look upon the brazen serpent and the word of Promise is that they should be healed Numb 21.8 Make thee a fiery serpent and set it upon a pole and it shall come to pass that every one when he is bitten that looketh upon it shall live This is in short the History Secondly The Mistery or Typical use of the Brazen Serpent The chief things represented in it are Sin Christ and Faith the deadliness of Sin the manner of our deliverance by Christ and the Nature of Faith 1. Israelites deadly Sin and Misery occasioned the setting up of the Brazen Serpent so the occasion of Christs sending into the World was Mans Sin and Misery we being all bitten by the old Serpent and so liable to the Curse The Devil is called the old serpent Rev. 12.9 And in the appearance of a Serpent he deceived our first Parents Therefore we read that the serpent beguiled Eve 2 Cor. 11.3 Humane Nature was then stung to Death by Sathan and the Venome dispersed its self throughout the whole Race of Mankind Among the Israelites there were but a few stung here all there their Bodies here the Soul there Temporal Death followed here Eternal In the Sting of these fiery Serpents two things representeth our Misery by Sin 1. It is painful 2. Deadly 1. This Sting is painful The bitings did presently cause pains and an intolerable thirst and burning which was very grievous to them so the sting of Sin is painful not alwaies felt but soon awakened In Spiritual things we are more stupid and are not so sensible of the Maladies of the Soul as they were of the pains of the Body We are subject to bondage Heb. 2.14 Though we do not alwaies feel actual horrour There is a fire smothering in our Bosoms though it be not blown up into a Flame One of our Spiritual Diseases is a Lethargy and it is a great part of our Misery not to know our Misery If Conscience were not lulled asleep we would be more sensible Surely Sathans bites are more painful than those of these Serpents his Darts are called fiery darts Eph. 6.16 His Darts are dipt in the gall of Asps and Vipers Boiling Lusts will in time awaken raging Fears and Despair O what horrour and torment will Sin procure to us if it be not speedily cured Sin is an Evil and a Mischief whether we feel it yea or no but we shall soon feel it an Evil as the stung Israelites felt the biting of the Serpents Sin in the Life will make Hell in the Conscience it seemeth a sweet draught while we are taking it down but there is rank poison at the bottom A wounded Spirit findeth it now Prov. 18.14 A wounded spirit who can bear Horrour and anguish of Conscience is insupportable ask any Man whose Heart is well awakened and he will tell you that the sense of the guilt of Sin is more bitter to the Soul than the gall of Asps no terrour comparable to the terror and sting of an accusing Conscience Gods terrors are compared to a Fire that drinketh up the Blood and Spirits Iob 6.4 The arrows of the almighty are within me the poison whereof drinketh up my spirit the terrors of God do set themselves in array against me No poison more burning than Sin in an awakened Conscience it may lie asleep till you come to dye in Sin stupid and benummed Creatures But then the sting of death is sin 1 Cor. 15.56 Death is made terrible by those sad horrors and apprehensions which Sin raiseth in us 2. This Sting is deadly As the biting of the Fiery Serpents could not be cured but was present Death till God found out a Remedy so this sting of Sin is deadly Rom. 5.12 By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned Gen. 2.17 In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely dye dying thou die Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death Death Temporal Eternal Thou art a dead Man lost for ever if thou art not cured Those who were not solicitous about their Cure are a figure of the impenitent who obstinately continue in their Sins though they bring destruction upon them Not only Death Temporal which consists in the separation of the Soul from the Body but Death Spiritual which consists in an estrangement from God as Author of the Life of Grace yea Death Eternal which consists in a separation both of Body and Soul from the presence of God for evermore and is a perpetual living to deadly pain and torment This Second Death is set forth by two solemn Notions the worm that never dyeth and the fire that shall never be quenched Mark 9.44 By which is meant the Sting of Conscience and the Wrath of God Prov. 8.36 All they that hate me love death 2. Christ is set forth by the Brazen Serpent Here I shall shew you 1. The Resemblances 2. The Superexcellency of Christ above this and all the Shadows and Types of him 1. The Resemblance between Christ and the Brazen Serpent 1. The Brazen Serpent was a Remedy of Gods own prescribing out of his great Mercy So is this Remedy for lost Sinners the meer Fruit of Gods Love Iohn 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son the causa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Occasion or outward moving Cause was our Misery the causa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the inward impulsive Cause was his own love and pity to lapsed Mankind God found out the Remedy we neither plotted it nor asked it he saw the world of Mankind was perishing and involved in Eternal Ruine and because there was no Intercessor therefore his own Arm wrought out Salvation Herein the Antitype differeth from the Type The stung Israelites having Death in their bosoms go to Moses Moses goeth to God for he saw there could be no help elsewhere then God said Make thee a brazen serpent The motion came from them first but here it is quite otherwise God is the offended Party yet he maketh the first motion 1 Iohn 4.19 We love him because he loved us first There God found out the Remedy but here his meer love began the whole business and did set at work all the Causes that did concur to our Salvation we neither minded our Danger nor asked our Remedy 2. The conveniency of this Type to set out the low Estate and Humiliation of Christ. The form of a Serpent was chosen to shew
hanging upon a Tree We should look upon Christ crucified as if the thing were now a doing before our Eyes Gal. 3.1 Before whose eyes Iesus Christ hath been evidently set forth crucified before you Though it be past long ago it is present to Faith For he is lifted up that by the Eye of Faith we should look to him and see not only the thing but the end use and vertue of this Mistery The Brazen Serpent was a sufficient Remedy for the stung Israelites none that looked towards it perished the Cure never failed and Jesus Christ lifted up and being eyed is sufficient to cure the guilt of Sin and pain of Conscience through Sin and to heal our Diseased Souls and free them from the power of Corruption For being made a Curse for us the Blessing cometh freely upon the believing Gentiles even the gift of the Spirit Isa. 53.5 He was wounded for our transgressions he was bruised for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes we are healed 2. The Superexcellency of Christ above this and all the Shadows and Types of him The Type doth express the thing signified but yet the Truth doth much exceed the Shadow The Brazen Serpent was but a Sign of Salvation so called in the Book of Wisdom chap. 16.6 But Christ is the Author of Salvation Heb. 5.9 The Serpent benefitted only the Israelites but Christ all Nations both Iew and Gentile Isa. 11.10 In that day there shall be a root of Iesse which shall stand for an ensign of the people to it shall the Gentiles seek and his rest shall be glorious It freed them from present Death but yet so that they might dye by other means but Christ hath freed us not only from the Death of the Body but of the Soul and this for ever as in the Text That they should not perish but have everlasting life So Iohn 11.26 Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never dye There Natural Life is preferred but for a while here Eternal Life obtained This benefit might last for a day or two but Iesus Christ is the same yesterday and to day and for ever Heb. 13.8 Christ ever retaineth his healing Vertue This was but a piece of Brass while they lodged it in the Temple but Christ is a Mediator to all Eternity It was a great wickedness to worship the Brazen Serpent therefore Hezekiah broke it in pieces when once he understood the People to be guilty of that Idolatry 2 Kings 18.4 He brake in pieces the brazen serpent that Moses had made for unto those dayes the children of Israel did burn incense to it and he called it Neâ—ushâ—an or a piece of Brass but it is our Duty to worship Christ All men must honour the Son as they honour the Father Iohn 5.23 And Heb. 1.6 Let all the angels of God worship him Phil. 2.9 10. Wherefore God hath highly exalted him and given him a name which is above every name That at the name of Iesus every knee should bow When the Israelites worshipped the Brazen Serpent it was broken in pieces but they shall be broken in pieces themselves that deny Christ his due Worship Psalm 2.9 Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potters vessel Dan. 2.44 And in the dayes of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom which shall never be destroyed and the kingdom shall not be left to other people but shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms and shall stand for ever The Kingdom that will not submit to him shall be broken in pieces Luke 19.27 Those mine enemies that would not that I should reign over them bring them hither and slay them before me Thus it sets forth Christ. 3. Faith is set forth or the Way and Means how we come to have benefit by Christ. It is not enough to look to what Christ hath done but what we must do that we may be partaâ—ers of him The way of Cure was by a look so it is believing in him that bringeth home the Blessing to our Souls From this Type we learn 1. The necessity of Faith None had benefit by the Brazen Serpent but those that looked on it The Promise was made to those that observed the Command Numb 21.8 Every one that is bitten when he looketh upon it shall live If a Man turned away his Eyes and refused Gods Remedy the biting was Mortal to him As there is a necessity Christ should die so there is a necessity you should believe for besides Impetration there must be Application and the work of the Spirit is as necessary to apply Grace as the work of the Mediator to obtain Grace for us A deep well will do you no good without a Bucket nor the purchase of Salvation unless you apply it 2. An Incouragement of Faith 1. To broken-hearted Sinners if you are stung with Sin you may look to Christ. It was ground enough for any bitten Israelite to look to this Brazen Serpent because he had need he found himself bitten and thirsted for cure by this appointed means A felt Sense of Sin is warrant enough to look to Christ as the offered remedy Look not altogether to your soar to your sins but to Christ as the means of healing Indeed there must be a feeling and a sense of Sin or else there is no work for Christ to do what should an hail Israelite do with the Brazen Serpent Their looking began in a sense of pain none troubled their Thoughts about it till they were stung Compunction goeth before Faith The Israelites cryed out Oh! What shall we do for these fiery Serpents So Acts 2.37 When they heard this they were pricked in their heart and said unto Peter and the rest of the Apostles Men and brethren what shall we do An impoisoned dagger was flung into their Souls and then What shall we do The Goaler came trembling and fell down before Paul and Silas and said Sirs what must I do to be saved Acts 16.29 30. And they said verse 31. Believe on the Lord Iesus Christ and thou shalt be saved Only look upon the Serpent A Sinner must first feel himself a Sinner before he will or can come to Christ but then come The son of man is lifted up that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have eternal life Some that know not themselves believers have been welcome to Christ but never any that know not themselves Sinners 2. To lapsed Believers The Serpents were left to sting the Israelites while they were in that place only the Brazen Serpent was lifted up God did not presently take away the Serpents only he gave a Remedy for such as were bitten Sin is not abolished but whilest we are in this Station the Remedy is still offered we are never so cured but we may be bitten again The disobedient Israelites needed this Motive and Chastisement to keep them in
6. The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance and of my cup thou maintainest my lot The lines are fallen to me in pleasant places Certainly they do not love God that do not value and esteem him as better than all worldly things Other things without him cannot give any solid contentment to the Soul but he without other things is enough he is all in all to the heart that loveth him Therefore if we be rooted and grounded in love to God he will be the delight of our Souls and our exceeding Joy whatever we loose in the World Thus you see Faith Hope and Love have a great influence upon this joy 3. All the Ordinances and Duties of Religion were appointed to breed and feed and act and increase this joy in us Reading Hearing Praying Meditating the Lords Supper all these Duties were appointed to quicken the Soul to delight in God and they must all be used to this end Reading wherefore were the Scriptures written but to beget in us a comfortable sense of the Love of God in Christ 1 Iohn 1.4 These things write we unto you that your joy may be full The word doth beget and keep up our delight in God by those discoveries which it maketh of his goodness to us in Doctrines Counsels and Promises that every time we look into Gods blessed Book we might have a fresh delight acted and stirred in us So for hearing its main end is to increase our joy therefore was the Ministry appointed Not for that we have dominion over your faith but as helpers of your joy 2 Cor. 1.24 That is the main end of our Ministry because the Gospel-Dispensation is a Dispensation of Grace We must press repentance but it is to cure you of your vain rejoycings in order to more solid comfort to put you out of your Fools Paradise that you may prize and esteem your Saviour and set more by him than by all the Pleasures Honours and Riches of the World Holy Mourning is in order to Comfort the vain Delight and carnal rejoycing is checked and deadned that we may raise in you the true Joy We are helpers of your joy in Gods way and truely that is the only way we need not over-Gospel the Gospel as Honey needs not to be sweetned with other things So Prayer we put promises in suit that we may have new experiences of the Love and Bounty of God Iohn 16.24 Ask and ye shall receive that your joy may be full In Prayer you come to solace your selves with God and to unbosome your selves to him as your best Friend Meditation on Gods Excellencies and Benefits it is still to maintain this delight in God Psalm 104.34 My meditation of him shall be sweet I will delight in the Lord. The Lords Supper was appointed for the Elevation of our joy to the height it is our Spiritual Feast and Resection that we may go on our way with joy as the Eunuch when baptized he went on his way rejoycing Acts 8.39 Here the whole Gospel is applyed and sealed to us and Bread and Wine doth not so much chear the Body as the Body and Blood of Christ doth the Soul You come not only to remember your priviledges by Christ but it is your solemn investiture here you take possession of Christ and all his benefits The Second SERMON On I. Thessalonians v. 16 Rejoyce evermore VSE TO press you to this Spiritual Rejoycing God never hath our Hearts till he hath our delight To enforce this Exhortation I must First Take off prejudices Secondly Perswade by Arguments Thirdly Direct you in the exercise of this great Duty First To take off Prejudices and Objections which may lye in the Hearts of Men against this Duty 1. Prejudice How can this rejoycing evermore stand with that sense which we should have of Afflictions coming from God Is it not a stupid thing to be merry when God is angry Must we rejoyce in troubles notwithstanding the breaches God hath made upon us I Answer 1. Carnal Rejoycing is a very provoking thing because it is an affront to Gods Providence It is a defiance of the dispensation we are under when we are not affected with our own or our Brethrens Misery or our Fathers anger Isa. 22.12 13 14. In that day did the Lord God of hosts call to weeping and to mourning and to baldness and to girding with sack-cloth And behold joy and gladness slaying oxen and killing sheep eating flesh and drinking wine let us eat and drink for to morrow we shall die It was revealed in mine ears by the Lord of hosts surely this iniquity shall not be purged from you till you die So Iames 4.9 Be afflicted and mourn and weep let your laughter be turned into mourning and your joy into heaviness And chap. 5.1 Go to now ye rich men Weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you and verse 5. Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth and been wanton ye have nourished your hearts as in a day of slaughter Now compare this with chap. 1.2 My brethren count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations Never any were reproved for rejoycing in God in Calamities but for Carnality and for Reâ—oycing in sensual satisfactions If you say the answer cometh not home you may rejoyce in unjust dealings and persecutions of Men or in Tryals but in corrective dispensations from the immediate Hand of God how shall we rejoyce I reply we are directed to this rejoycing in God in those Calamities which come from Gods immediate Hand Habak 3.17 18. Although the fig-tree shall not blossom neither shall fruit be in the vines the labour of the olive shall fail and the fields shall yield no meat the flocks shall be cut off from the fold and there shall be no heard in the stalls Yet I will rejoyce in the Lord I will joy in the God of my salvation Surely Famine and Desolation come from God and come as a punishment yet I will rejoyce in the Lord. This Spiritual rejoyâ—ing is not an irreverence but an honour to God when we are satisfied in him though all Creature Comforts and Means of subsistence are blasted and we shew that we have Comfort enough in God that is out of the reach of trouble and this can support us when all things beneath God fail Iob 5.22 At destruction and famine shalt thou laugh Stupidity and Carnal Mirth are very unseasonable but to live above the Creature and without the Creature is an high point of Faith and love to God and to rejoyce in him when all outward Causes of rejoycing cease is so far from being a Sin that it is an eminent Duty Our better part and happiness is out of the reach of trouble though it be never so grievous 2. We must distinguish between the sense of Affliction and support under it For we must neither sleight it nor faint under it Heb. 12.5 My Son despise not thou the chastning of the Lord nor
you by discontent impetuous Rage passionate Commotions contumelious Speeches Envy Revenge we hinder our joy in the Lord. Now all this must be carefully avoided least we contract deadness and numbness of Conscience 4. If by Sin you have wounded your Conscience and brought smart and mourning upon your selves abide not in that Estate but humble your selves renewing your Repentance and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ sueing out your Pardon and getting your Wounds healed Beg of God to restore the joy of his Salvation that your broken Hearts may be revived and your broken Bones restored and set in joynt again Psalm 51.8 Make me to hear joy and gladness that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoyce and verse 12. Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation Never rest till you come again to delight in God with an hearty resolution not to break with God any more Psalm 51.6 Behold thou desirest truth in the inward parts and in the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom Psalm 85.8 I will hear what God the Lord will speak for he will speak peace unto his people and to his Saints but let them not turn again to folly God is ready to receive lapsed Penitents that are sensible of their errors and are willing to return to their Duty Psalm 32.5 I acknowledged my sin unto thee and mine iniquity have I not hid I said I will confess my transgressions unto the Lord and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin Isa. 57.17 18. For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth and smote him I hid me and was wroth and he went on frowardly in the way of his heart I have seen his wayes and will heal him I will lead him also and restore comfort to him and to his mourners Your case is sad and grievous but not desperate and hopeless you may have comfort upon Gods termes mourning for Sin that Sin may be made bitter to you and you may not hazard your peace for trifles another time and putting your business into the hands of your Redeemer the Advocate must make your peace for you 1 Iohn 2.1 If any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Iesus Christ the righteous A SERMON On I. Thessalonians v. 17 Pray without ceasing IN the words we have 1. A Duty Pray 2. The continuance of the Duty alwaies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from both observe Doctrine That constant and frequent Prayer to God is a Duty required of Christians In handling this Doctrine I shall shew 1. What Prayer is 2. How it is to be carried on without ceasing 3. The Reasons of the Doctrine I. What Prayer is And here I shall speak 1. Of the Nature of Prayer 2. Of the several kinds of it 1. First For the Nature of Prayer Prayer is the offering up of our desires to God in the Name of Christ for such things as are agreeable to his will 1. It is an offering up of our Desires Desires are the Soul and Life of Prayer Words are but the Body now as the Body without the Soul is dead so are Prayers unless they are animated with our Desires Psalm 10.17 Lord thou hast heard the desire of the humble God heareth not Words but Desires 2. These Desires are offered unto God or brought before the Lord in this solemne way Zeph. 3.10 My suppliants even the daughters of my dispersed shall bring mine offering That is shall reverendly express their Desires to God An Offering was either a Sacrifice and Prayer is a Spiritual Sacrifice 1 Pet. 2.5 Ye are an holy priesthood to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Iesus Christ. As a Man did then present himself and his offering before the Lord so do we present our selves and our desires and pour out our Hearts before him Or an Offering might be the Mincah or Meat-Offering which was baked or fryed in a Pan and then presented to the Lord Psalm 45 1. My heart inditeth a good matter not raw indigested Services must be performed to God such as are the eructations of the flesh or Incense was offered to the Lord. Let my Prayer be set before thee as incense Psalm 141.2 And we read of Vials full of odours which are the Prayers of the saints Revel 5.8 Incense was a mixture of sweet spices which being set on fire the fume thereof ascended into Heaven so do our holy and ardent desires ascend unto God 3. They are desires presented in the name of Christ in whom alone we are acceptable to God Iohn 16.23 Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name he will give it you 4. They are desires of things agreeable to the will of God 1 Iohn 5.14 And this is the confidence that we have in him that if we ask any thing according to his will he heareth us All our Desires must be regulated by his revealed Will and subordinated to his secret Will so far as God seeth it fit for his Glory and our Good for upon other termes he is not bound to us Secondly The kinds of Prayer so there are sundry distinctions 1. There is Mental Prayer Exod. 14.15 Wherefore criest thou unto me Moses cryed unto the Lord and yet no words are mentioned And Vocal Prayer Psal. 5.3 My voice shalt thou hear in the morning O Lord in the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee and will look up When Prayers are put into Language or formalized into some outward expression Again 2. There is suddain and ejaculatory Prayer as Nehem. 2.4 The king said unto me for what dost thou make request so I prayed unto the God of heaven That is some suddain dart of Prayer such as Prosper I pray thy servant lifting up his Heart in a suddain desire to God to direct or give success to his Petition And solemn Prayer and of greater length Rom. 15.30 That ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me which words imply a Prayer full of earnest pleadings 3. There are Publick or Church-Prayers 1 Tim. 2.1 2. I exhort therefore that first of all supplications prayers intercessions and giving of thanks be made for all men for kings and for all that are in authority Where he giveth directions how the Prayers of their Publick Assemblies should be ordered And Private or Family Prayer Acts 10.2 Cornelius is said to be a devout man and one that feared God with all his house and gave much almes to the people and prayed to God alwayes that is a Man that worshipped God with his Family as good Men use to do And it is said 1 Chron. 16.43 That David after Publick Services returned to bless his house that is to pray for his Family as he had done for the people before And Secret and Closet Prayer concerning which Christ giveth Direction when thou prayest enter into thy closet Matth. 6.6 Again 4. There is Ordinary and Extraordinary Prayer Ordinary Prayer is performed upon Ordinary Causes such as Daily Necessities Psalm 55.17 Evening
off Prayer especially in secret Gods Children may be streightned in Prayer but they do not restrain Prayer Conscience is clamorous Prayer would fain break out but they smother these checks and sentiments of Religion till they wholly quit a course of praying Sometimes they deny Providence Psalm 73.11 They say how doth God know and is there any knowledge in the most high And verse 13. I have cleansed my heart in vain and washed my hands in innocency Mal. 3.14 Ye have said 't is in vain to serve God and what profit is it that we have kept his ordinance and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of hosts Or else they do not soundly believe the Covenant of God as made with them in Christ Rom. 10.14 How shall they call upon him in whom they have not believed We cannot address our selves to God in Christ if we are not rooted in the Faith of the Gospel 2. Sometimes through a defect of their Love to God They have no delight in him and therefore call not upon his Name Iob 27.10 Will he delight himself in the Almighty Will he alwaies call upon God They may sometimes cry to him to be free from trouble but they do not alwaies call upon him nor keep up a constant use of Prayer They are weary of God Isa. 43.22 Thou hast not called upon me O Iacob Thou hast been weary of me O Israel They that left their first love left their first works Rev. 2.3 4. Or else they are glutted with Worldly Happiness and so God is neglected Ier. 2.31 We are Lords we will come no more unto thee They are well and at ease or else they are besotted with carnal pleasures that they have no heart to come to God Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves least at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and cares of this life The Heart is withdrawn from God and stolne away by carnal vanities 3. From a defect in their Hope they despair either of assistance or acceptance 1. Of Assistance Having such a wandring lean and barren Understanding and dead Affections they think they shall be never able to pray And though God hath promised a Spirit of Grace and Supplication and is ready to give it to those that do not give way to these evils but strive against them and the Holy Ghost is appointed to teach them to pray yet they give way to this dulness and deadness out of an indulgence to the ease of the flesh and sloathfulness and despair of Gods help Isa. 64.7 And there is none that calleth upon thy name that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee There is the lazy despair as well as the raging despair when Men will not stir up themselves and overcome the seeming difficulties which at first a course of Prayer meeteth with 2. Of Acceptance They have lost their peace by some grievous wounding Sin and then have not the heart to go to God As David kept silence and hung off Psalm 32.3 till he recovered his peace So others have offended God and represent him to themselves as an angry Judge rather than a gracious Father and so run away from him as guilty Adam did to the bushes Gen. 3.8 rather than come to him In part this may be in Gods Children when they have grieved the Spirit but mostly it is in the wicked who go on impenitently in some grievous and heinous sin and so can have no heart to go on in a course of lively Prayer The Presence of God is terrible to a Sinner because of the Conscience of their own sinful Courses they expect nothing but Wrath and Vengeance from God and they will not take Gods way to reconcile themselves and make their peace with him but only put off the thoughts of that they cannot put away and neglect God rather than seek to appease him VSE II. It informeth us of a necessary Truth if we must pray evermore then there must be an endeavour to keep up our hearts still in a praying temper or in a disposition to go to God upon all occasions that when God offereth these occasions there may not want a suitable frame of heart The Disposition and Temper of Heart fit for Prayer must never be lost Sathan is a great Enemy to this Commerce with God and our Hearts soon grow unfit for it It is a difficult thing to keep up this praying frame yet this must be a Christians constant work and care The whole Spiritual Life is but a watching unto Prayer Now this praying frame lyeth in three things 1. A broken-hearted sense of our Spiritual wants We have a quick and tender feeling of Bodily wants for these are evident to Natural Sense and we love the Body more than the Soul and are tender of our Bodily Interests but we should be alike affected with Soul necessities or else there will be no life in our Prayers God filleth the hungry with good things and the rich he hath sent empty away Luke 1.53 The poor in Spirit do most mourn before the Lord and hunger and thirst after Righteousness Matth. 5.3 4 5 6. Blessed are the poor in spirit for theirs is the kingdom of heaven Blessed are they that mourn for they shall be comforted Blessed are the meek for they shall inherit the earth Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness for they shall be filled Now that which hindreth this brokenness of Heart is carnal pleasures which bring on a brawn and sensless deadness upon the Soul Therefore the Apostle saith 1 Pet. 4.7 Be sober and watch unto Prayer Now Sobriety is a sparing use of Sensual and Worldly Delights or a Moderation in all Earthly Things This you must labour after if you would keep up your correspondency with God by Prayer in a lively manner 2. A strong and earnest bent of Heart towards God and Heaven and so towards Spiritual and Heavenly things Isa. 26.9 With my soul have I desired thee in the night yea with my spirit within me will I seek thee early The Soul that is set to seek the Lord is most fit for this Duty But unless the Heart be thus set towards God and Heavenly things Prayer will be as a customary talk we shall ask for fashions sake pray from our Memories rather than our Conscience and from our Conscience rather than Heart and Affections or from Affections actually excited and stirred rather than from an Heart renewed or that habitual bent and tendency towards God which is at the bottom of Prayer The Heart sensibly stirred in our Duty may do well for the time but it is soon lost and controlled and mastered by contrary affections That which doth habitually dispose and incline you to pray alwayes is the fixed bent of Heart towards God and Heaven There are three Agents in Prayer as in every Holy Duty the Humane Spirit the New Nature and the Spirit of God The Humane Spirit or my Natural Faculties that by
my understanding I may work upon my Will and Affections and rouse up my self for the Holy Ghost doth not work upon a Man as upon a block Then the New Nature which inclineth us to God as our chief good and last end for the Holy Ghost doth not blow as to a dead Coal Then the Divine Spirit which exciteth those Graces in us which incline us to God as Faith or a belief of his Being Providence and Covenant Love and Desire of the full fruition of him in the Heavenly Glory and hope of the means and end of the means by which we attain the end and the end that we shall thus enjoy by the means These are the three Agents in Prayer and every Holy work I must do something as a Reasonable Creature something as a New Creature and the Spirit influenceth all The second we are now speaking of the New Nature or Inclination to God which inclination is not barely Natural as the inclination of Creatures without Life as in fire or light bodies to ascend or in a stone or heavy bodies to descend but voluntary as in a rational Agent and therefore it is not so indeclinably set that it needeth not to be strengthned excited and increased in us and this I now press you to if you would keep up your praying frame 3. There is a liberty or confidence which ariseth from our peace and friendship with God 1 Iohn 3.21 If our heart condemn us not then have we confidence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 towards God When we walk unevenly we grow shie of God our Mouths are shut our Prayers choaked in the utterance Therefore we should take heed we do not interrupt our peace 1 Pet. 3.7 Dwelling as heirs together of the grace of life that your prayers be not hindered Our access to God in Prayer cannot be carryed on so chearfully unless we walk orderly and peaceably in our Relations A Christian is very careful that he may not interrupt his Communion with God but must avoid hainous wounding Sins And because do what we can do daily infirmities will break out he often renews his Covenant with God that his Heart may be settled VSE III. To exhort us to pray without ceasing Consider 1. The Throne of Grace which God hath erected in the midst of his People standeth alvvaies upon God doth not keep Termes and dayes of Audience The High Priest vvas not to be too familiar vvith God to come to him but once in a year But vve may come every day Heb. 4.16 Let us therefore come boldly to the throne of grace that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need Let us then be often vvith God 2. Gods Compassions and Mercies never fail There is an inexhausted Treasure and Stock of Grace Iames 1.5 If any of you lack wisdom let him ask of God that giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth not and it shall be given him Compare this vvith Prov. 25.17 Withdraw thy foot from thy neighbours house lest he be weary of thee and so hate thee You may come too seldom but you can never come too often to God 3. We ovve this respect to God that vve must not go about his Service by fits but constantly As the Queen of Sheba pronounced of Solomons Servants 1 Kings 10.8 Happy are thy men happy are these thy servants that stand continually before thee and that hear thy wisdom much more may it be said of the Servants of God Prov. 8.34 Blessed is the man that heareth me watching daily at my gates waiting at the posts of my doors It is a blessed thing to be much vvith God 4. We never vvant occasions of praying either for our selves or for the Church of God Therefore vve ought alvvaies to live in the sense of our ovvn emptiness and in the Faith of Gods fulness and vvillingness to supply our vvants alvvaies sensible of our need to pray and alvvaies confident of Gods readiness to ansvver and pray accordingly 5. Love vvill not suffer us to keep long out of Gods Company They that delight in one another must have their frequent meetings and frequent interviews An instance of this we have in Ionathan and David 1 Sam. 18.1 The soul of Ionathan was knit with the soul of David and Ionathan loved him as his own soul and therefore he could not be long without his Friend David If we have a love to God we cannot keep long out of Gods Company but will be with him pouring out our hearts to him Consider these things that you may quicken your selves to this Duty of praying without ceasing A SERMON On MARK ii 17 When Iesus heard it he saith unto them They that are whole have no need of the physician but they that are sick I come not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance THE words are Christs Apology for eating with Publicans and Sinners They thought no Iew was to eat or drink or converse with Publicans whom they looked upon as the vilest sort of Men. Publicans are often joyned with Sinners in the Iewish scorn thereby is intended Sinners of the Gentiles Gal. 2.15 Publicans and Heathens Matth. 18.17 Because by reason of their calling they conversed often with Gentiles Their calling was counted sordid hiring or farming the Tributes It is an Hebrew Proverb Take not a Wife out of a Family in which is a Publican because they are all Thieves They were wicked Sinners in common repute Now for Christ to be entertained in the House of a Publican and to converse so familiarly with Publicans this the Pharisaical strictness and rigorous institution could not endure The Cavil was brought to his Disciples and Followers They muttered and whispered about them words that tended to disprove this familiar Converse as not becoming the Person which Christ took upon himself The old Hypocrites deal not directly with the Master himself but the young Converts Christ when he heard it vindicates his practice 1. By representing the agreeableness of this Converse to his Office Represented in a Proverb The whole have no need of the physician but the sick Two things are herein represented 1. That Sin is a soar sickness A Disease not of the Body but the Soul A Mortal Disease it will at length prove unless it be in time cured and the Disease is the more grievous because we are so insensible of it 2. That Christ alone is the true Physician of Souls He knoweth our Malady and our Remedy and is ready and offereth his help to cure if we will but submit to his prescriptions Now both make up his Argument Where doth the Physicians work lye but among the Sick 2. From the end of his Commission I came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance Where observe 1. The Persons with whom he hath to do not the righteous but sinners 2. The way that he taketh he calleth 3. The end or means of cure on their parts Repentance I. The Persons concerned
divers from all People neither keep they the Kings Laws therefore it is not for the Kings profit to suffer them Thus whisperers make Princes conceive an ill opinion of Religious men But the Devil will Soar an higher flight yet to divide between them and God and to disengage him from the protection of his People What else is the meaning of all his Temptations But most eminently this was the Plot now in hand The Israelites could not be overcome as long as God was with them and how shall they do to get away God from them God was not as the God of the Heathens to be called out by sacrifices and inchantments as they used before they warred against any People to endeavour by certain Charms and Rites to get away their Tutelar Gods from them Macrobius hath a Chapter De ritu evocandi Deos And if they conquered any Country they ascribed it to the departure of their Gods Excessere omnes adytis arisque relictis Dii quibus imperium hoc steterat Balak according to the custom of the Nations would try this but they were now to deal with the God of Israel who could not be charmed away from his People And though Balaam were of great repute and esteem among that People and though it was misery enough to be blasted with his curse and happiness enough to be blessed by his mouth Numb 22.6 He whom thou blessest is blessed and he whom thou cursest is cursed indeed Even as Simon Magus was esteemed the great power of God Act. 8.10 Yet this would not take effect Therefore 2. Let us see what Balaam Answered him 1. By way of prediction He came to curse them but he uttereth many Prophesies concerning the happiness of Israel Numb 23.8 How shall I curse whom God hath not cursed or how shall I defie whom the Lord hath not defied He sheweth that no inferiour power is able to hurt without leave from God yea he pronounceth a great blessing upon Israel as those that were happy both in life and death vers 10. Let me dye the Death of the righteous and let my last end be like his And farther sheweth the stableness of Gods love to his People vers 19 20. God is not a man that he should lie nor the Son of man that he should repent hath he said and shall he not do it or hath he spoken and shall he not make it good Behold I have received commandment to bless and he hath blessed and I cannot reverse it All the powers of the world are not able to separate them from his love and blessings in Christ. And then prophesieth of Christ Insomuch that Balak intreateth him to give over vers 25. Neither curse them at all nor bless them at all Since he could do no evil to Israel he would hinder him from doing good But yet he would make another tryal but still it pleased the Lord to over-rule his Tongue to bless Israel and the truth and constancy of his love appeared against whose will the more he strugleth the stronger he is resisted Numb 24.3 He taketh up a new parable blessing Israel once again which puts Balak all into a rage and indignation and he driveth away the false Prophet from his sight who sought after honour and riches as the wages of his unrighteousness but is sent home with ignominy and shame But Balaam's mind is still hankering after the reward and therefore when he could not hurt them by any prophetical curse he seeketh to do it by his Pestilent counsel 2. What he answered him by way of advice Numb 24.4 Come now and I will advertise thee what thou shalt do Moses doth not express the counsel given because it was whispered secretly into Balaks ear you see the sense is imperfect in that place And what it was may be known by the effect and by other places By the effect Numb 25. Balaam gave counsel to Balak and the Princes of Midian to put a stumbling block before the Israelites to see if they could withdraw the People from the Love â—ear and Obedience of the Lord their God that so God might be provoked to withdraw his favour and blessing from them and so Israels Sinning might bring themselves into the curse which Balaam with all his Inchantments could not bring upon them By this wicked counsel they prevailed against many to the Death of Twenty four Thousand Israelites That Balaam was the Author of all this mischief appeareth Numb 31.16 Behold these that is the Midianitish Women caused the Children of Israel through the Counsel of Balaam to commit trespass against the Lord in the matter of Peor And it is said Rev. 2.14 That Balaam taught Balak to cast a stumbling-block before the Children of Israel to eat things sacrificed to Idols and to commit fornication This was the plot to send some Beautiful Women of the Midianites to wander about the Camp of Israel to Tempt their Lusty-Youth and Martial Men first to uncleanness and then to Idolatry that so God might be provoked against them a design pernitious and full of refined malice 3. What befel them between Shittim and Gilgal 1. In Shittim they miscarryed fowlly by the effect of Balaams Counsel The intended War of Moab against Israel was turned into a pretended Peace and fained Amity and their fair Women were sent about the Camp to defile the Bodies and Souls of Men with Whoredom and Idolatry And so a People that had such experience of Gods Power and Goodness in the wilderness and were just now ready to enter into the Promised Land are here prevented and overthrown in the wilderness and Gods Anger was kindled against them and Twenty four Thousand were destroyed among the People Numb 25.9 It seems one Thousand slain by the Judges and Twenty three Thousand by Gods own hand that is by a Plague 1 Cor. 10.8 Neither commit fornication as some of them also committed and fell in one day three and twenty Thousand But after that God was atoned to them and his judgment was executed upon the Malefactours and the plague ceased 2. They are sent against the Midianites who had vexed them with their wiles that is with their Deceits and feigned Amity and there they light on Balaam and slew him Numb 31.8 This wretch died not the death of the righteous as he seemed to desire but his iniquity found him out for among others he was slain with the Sword 3. After this God appears among them again and they are led into Canaan with a miracle an argument of a great favour on Gods part and an awe of those things that befel them at Shittim and now they are very tender of provoking God again Iosh. 22.17 Is the iniquity of Peor too little for us from which we are not cleansed until this day They had tasted of the bitter Waters 4. Gods Covenant is renewed at Gilgal to shew that he would still be their God and bless them as formerly Iosh. 5.2 3. II. The observations
and value of the blessings asked All such as pray aright must have an high estimation of what they seek For if we do not set a value upon it we shall neither seek it earnestly nor will God care to give it us for he will not thrust spiritual comforts upon them that despise them Paul was so earnest to have Christ and his benefits because he counted all things but dung and dross that he might win Christ and be found in him c. Phil. 3.7 8 9. David prized communion with God therefore sought it so earnestly Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I might dwell in the House of the Lord all the days of my Life Temporal things are usually over-prized therefore these things are dispensed with a looser providence without prayer and many times to those that never pray and to the godly by way of overplus to direct us to value Spiritual blessings and to seek them in the first place Mat. 6.33 Seek first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added to you First in our Prayers as well as first in our Endeavours 3 Desire That must urge us to ask and doth both open our mouths wide and put Life and Vehemency into our requests and supplications There is a good rule that will be of general use to us Desire nothing in your hearts but what you can Pray for and Pray for nothing but what you desire The former part checketh both worldly and fleshly lusts Have I or can I have so little reverence for the Godhead as apparently to ask meat for my lusts so much by the year such dishes at my table so much in Lands and Honours But the latter checks Formality and Deadness in Prayer Desire must go before and all along with the request and the heart must be the fountain of the words otherwise it is but a vain babling Much speaking is not praying Words are but the body Desires are the soul of Prayer as the body without the soul is dead so are words without a spirit of desire Therefore we should be more careful of afâ—ections than words Eccles. 5.1 2. Be not hasâ—y to utter any thing before God c. The prayer must be framed in such words as we can but our chief business is to awaken and call in our affections from wandring after worldly things or to set our hearts to seek the Lord. The Spirits help in Prayer is not seen in the flow of words but in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Groanings that cannot be uttered Rom. 8.26 Holy ardours and groans to God and desires of his help A Prayer without Life and Affection is Thuribulum sine prunis A Censer without Fire 4. Prayer must not only come from the present desires but from the habitual inclination of the mind and heart towards God and heavenly things which is the great effect of healing and sanctifying grace Psal. 119.36 Incline my heart unto thy Testimonies and not to Covetousness This is the radical inclination of grace to be carried out to God and all things that belong to God as they more or less lead to Him more than to Honours Pleasures Profits As Prayer is not a Lip-labour so it is not a Work of the mere Human Spirit or a Fruit of Memory and Invention but an Exercise of Grace A man may exercise his natural faculties in Prayer when he doth not exercise the graces of the Spirit in Prayer Grace is given as the remote preparation to Prayer Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and upon the Inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and supplication and they shall look on him whom they have pierced c. We oftner pray from our Memories than our Consciences and from our Consciences than our Affections and from our Affections as presently stirred but soon checked and controlled than from a Fixed bent and Inclination of Heart towards Heavenly things A man may have Wit and Memory to Pray when he hath not a Conscience of Praying He may have an inlightened Conscience when not a renewed Heart which may put us upon asking what we ought rather than what we really desire as Augustine speaketh of interlining his prayers with an At noli modo timebam enim ne me exaudiret Deus not yet Lord and I feared lest the Lord should hear me Or from a present affection stirring when yet there is not a rooted inclination Ioh. 6.34 Evermore give us of this Bread compared with v. 66. Many of his Disciples went back and walked no more with him Many desire pardon desire the spirit but these desires are controlled by other desires soon put out of the humour and carried off by other things 2. We are incouraged in Prayer and so we find it in our hearts to Pray by several things 1. Gods merciful Nature 2 Sam. 7.21 According to thine own heart hast thou done all these great things Ex mero motu God fetcheth not his reasons from without but from his own bowels His own self inclination to do good doth sufficiently provoke him to it Now God is the same to others that he was to David His readiness to hear and to forgive doth incourage poor creatures to come to him The full breast desireth to be sucked as much as the hungry child to suck Psal. 65.2 O thou that hearest Prayer unto thee shall all flesh come God is ready to give audience and doth wait for the coming of the humble supplicant that mercy may be obtained in his own way 2. His great love shewed to the World in Christ Ephes. 3.12 In whom we have boldness and access with confidence Heb. 10.19 Having boldness to enter into the Holiest by the blood of Iesus God out of Christ is inaccessible but in Christ propitious Now in the days of the Gospel God doth not keep state as in the Jewish times Numb 1.53 The Levites shall pitch round about the Tabernacle of Testimony that there be no wrath against the Congregation of the Children of Israel Numb 4.15 The Sons of Kohath shall not touch any holy thing lest they die and vers 20. They shall not go in to see when the holy things are covered lest they die The way to the Sanctuary being not yet open The People murmur at it Numb 17.12 13. The Children of Israel spake unto Moses saying Behold we die we perish we all perish whosoever cometh any thing near unto the Tabernacle of the Lord shall die shall we be consumed with dying It was a grievous thing to them But now the Throne of grace is always open God keepeth not Terms or special days of Audience God in Christ is near to us and we are near unto God in and by him which much increaseth our Love and Confidence and giveth us more familiar thoughts of God who seemed before to be at an unaccessible distance He hath taken the humane nature into himself This should
is just and equal knowing that ye have a Master in Heaven So also to Equals not invading each others rights not detaining from them any thing that is their's Rom. 13 8. Owe no man any thing but to love one another for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the Law That is a debt still owing and still to be paid Mat. 7.12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you do ye even so to them for this is the Law and the Prophets The Rule of Justice of doing to others as you would they should do to you standeth on these Suppositions The actual equality of aâ—l Men by Nature did not he that made you make them And the possible equality by Providential disposure you may stand in need of them as they do of you and be under them as they are under you 4. Whatsoever things are pure Therefore nothing that is obscene or unchast should be seen in or heard from a Christian. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth Chast and Clean as well as Pure Eph. 4 29. Let no corrupt Communication proceed out of your Mouth but that which is good to the use of Edifying that it may Minister Grace to the Hearers Rotten Communication argueth a naughty Heart as a stinking breath doth rotten and putrid Lungs So also for Actions nothing filthy or unclean should be done by us Eph. 5.12 For it is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret A Christian is ashamed to speak what others are not ashamed to do but God seeth in secret and his Law that is our Rule and his Eye should be enough 5. Whatsoever things are Lovely 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There are certain things which are not only commanded by God but are grateful and acceptable to Men. Such are a loving affable carriage peaceable behaviour meekness lowliness of Mind Charity Usefulness Rom. 5.7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one die yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die The Apostle telleth us of some things which are acceptable to God and approved of Men Rom. 14.18 Now these things a Christian must make Conscience of Rom. 12.17 Recompense to no man evil for evil provide things honest in the â—ight of all men What are those To live Charitably and Peaceably 1 Thes. 5.15 See that none render evil for evil unto any man but ever follow that which is good both among your selves and to all men As in the Body there is something that is lovely and appeareth so to all men so in the Soul Now these are things which we should look after When the Disciples lived Christianly and in Peace and Charity they had favour with all the People Acts 2.46 47. And they continued daily with one accord in the Temple and breaking Bread from House to House did eat their Meat with Gladness and Singleness of Heart praising God and having favour with all the People Therefore by this lovely Carriage we should commend our Profession to the World 6. Whatsoever things are of good Report 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This is another boundary for there are some things which have no express evil in them but they are not of good fame as generally Condemned by the wise and sober Now a Christian is first to look to his Conscience but because the Honour of God and the credit of his Profession is concerned he must avoid those things which have an appearance of evil 1 Thes. 5.22 Abstain from all appearance of Evil. And the rather because they are not over tender of their Conscience who are lavish of their Name Indeed a Christian is not to hunt after the applause of men yet he is to do his Duty so that the holy Profession be not blamed nor evil spoken off for his sake It is a good and short decision of Aquinas Gloria humana bene contemnitur nihil malè agendo propter ipsam bene appetitur nihil malè agendo contra ipsam Then we rightly contemn the applause of men when we do nothing ill to gain it and then we rightly desire it when we do nothing ill to forfeit it It is to be contemned if we must do evil to gain it 2 Cor. 6.8 By honour and dishonour by evil report and good report as deceivers and yet true Be contented with the Glory that cometh of God only else we do not believe in Christ Iohn 5.44 How can ye believe which receive honour one of another and seek not the Honour that cometh from God only You cannot be the Servants of Christ if you honour men As for our own Credit we must be content to be evil spoken of for the Gospels sake and our Duties sake And it is well deserv'd by doing nothing on our part to hazard it So 1 Pet. 2.12 Having your Conversation honest among the Gentâ—les that whereas they speak against you as evil doers they may by your good works which they sâ—all behold glorifie God in the day of Visitation We are to stop the Mouth of Iniquity and to put to silence the Ignorance of foolish men not justly to cause our Names to stink and be unsavory but live down the reproaches of the World as much as in us lieth and bring the Holy ways of God into request 7. The last Limitation is If there be any vertue or any praise I join both these things together because they are linked to one another That is if they found any thing praised and esteemed in the World provided it be a vertue Many things gain applause in the World which yet are not vertuous and praise-worthy as the revenging of an injury zeal for a mans Faction Gal. 1.10 For do I now persuade men or God or do I seek to please men For if I yet pleased men I should not be the Servant of Christ. So for peaceable compliance with Sin and good Fellow-ship Luk. 16.15 And he said unto them Ye are they which justifie your selves before men but God knoweth your Hearts for that which is highly esteemed amongst men is an abomination in the sight of God Now Christians should abhor such things though never so much cryed up in the World there is a praise of such things but they are not Vertues Or else you may understand this Limitation thus If there be any vertue that is something lower than Grace any good thing among the Heathens with whom they conversed they should take it up and adorn Religion with it So if there be any praise among good things some are more eminâ—nt others as they are not disproved so they are not praised Now any such praise-worthy or commendable action they should imitate and adorn their Profession with it The Gifts of the Holy Ghost are called Graces but these commendable actions are called vertues Well then these are the general Heads of Christian Duties which they should seriously think upon and propose them to themselves for the Regulation of their
should have such notice of good and evil as Children usually have when the use of Reason and Understanding begins first to put out and exercise its self As Deut. 1.39 Your Children which in that day had no knowledge between good and Evil. That is had no ability to discern the one from the other So that Christ was as other Infants bateing only his nearness to the Godhead The Sun is the Sun still at morning or at high noon yet at first rising 't is more glorious than any other Creature Well then the Gift of the Holy Ghost shewed himself in him and was acted and discovered according to the progress of his Age and the increase of bodily Strength At Twelve Years Old he disputed with the Doctors 2. By Reason 1. He every way made himself like man except sin Heb. 4.15 For we have not an High-Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities but was in all point Tempted like as we are yet without sin He was carried Nine Months in the Womb of the Blessed Virgin 2 As his capacity was inlarged so his wisdom discovered its self And the power that was in him shewed forth its self In us as the Body increaseth so the powers of the Reasonable Soul are increased also 3. The effects of the Personal Union were communicated to the Humane Nature Non necâ—ssitate Naturae sed Libertate Voluntatis not by necessity but free dispensation As to all Creatures God considereth what is profitable and may make them useful in the state wherein he will imploy them So to Christ he knew all things that were necessary for the Execution of his Office So God hid from or revealed to his Humane Nature according to his pleasure 4. â—he Divine Nature did by degrees shew its self in him lest before the time it should be too Prodigious and not so suiting to the dispensation of the Gospel which is a dispensation of Faith not of Sense and so hinder the Beautiful Order of it which from inconspicuous beginnings was to be carryed on to a great increase His Kingdom was from a Grain of Mustard-seed to grow up into a Tree So in his Person he was from a state of Childhood to grow up into the Stature of a perfect Man and then to suffer and die Which might have been impeded and hindred if those things which were to be done by him as a man were done by him as a Child 5. There was need of a continual growth that there might be a distinction between the state of his Humiliation and Exaltation As in us we know now but in part but then that which is perfect will come 1 Cor. 13.9 10. So in Christ he was to know somewhat as a Child more as a man And there is a distinction between what he knew as a man in the state of his Humiliation and what he knoweth now in the state of his Exaltation he still knew what was necessary to his office John 5.27 And he hath given him Authority to Execute Iudgment also because he is the Son of Man He exerciseth Lordship over all things therefore his knowledge is as vast as his Empire In Iudea he knew those he conversed withal yea he knew their hearts But now all judgment is put in his hand And herein is nothing asserted unworthy of Christ for as the Divine Nature did in some manner shut up and conceal and hide its Majesty in its self during the Humiliation of the Son of God that it might not discover that dignity which appeared in his exaltation so the Spirit of Wisdom was held in and restrained that it might not presently put forth its perfections but by little and little acccording to the state of Christ. Vse 1. Is to teach us to admire the Condescention of the Son of God who submitted to all our sinless infirmities and would grow and be improved in Soul as well as Body 1. The oftner we think of this the more should our hearts be filled with reverence at this stupendious Mystery T is without controversie great that the Son of God should be as other Infants be Carryed Nine Months in the Womb be Suckled Swadled Brought up as other Children and grow in Wisdom and Stature as they do Is this the great God that made all things and governeth all things at his pleasure Is this the Fountain of Wisdom and the Author of all Perfection Yes 't is he but this abasing is for our sakes The beginning of his Humiliation was in the very Womb the progress of it from the Cradle to the Grave 2. If Christ grew in wisdom So must we 2 Pet. 3.18 But grew in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ. We have not only incapacity but the vail of ignorance 'T is little we know of God at our best Therefore let us open and ripen by degrees from good going on to better that we may be best at last When 't is declining time with the outward 〈◊〉 yet the inward man may be renewed day by day 2 Cor. 4.6 Long use of means and many experiences should perfect us Therefore let there be a continuâ—l progress in grace and knowledge till we grow to a perfect man in Christ Jesus Ephes. 4.13 To be a Child of days is as monstrous a thing as to keep to the stature of a Child when Thirty or Forty years old So it is in Christianity Heb. 5.12 When for the time ye ought to be teachers ye have need that one teach you again the first Principles of the Oracles of God When God hath given us means to improve our knowledge it 's inexâ—usable to be ignorant 3. It informeth us that Ignorance from Natural Defect and Imperfection is no sin For Christ was Ignorant of some things especially in his Child-hood Ignorance may arise from several causes 1. From want of revelation We are not bound to know a thing never revealed to us Deut. 29.29 The secret things belong to the Lord our God but those things which are revealed belong to us and our Children for ever 2. From the sublimity or excellency of the matter to be known 'T is above our capacity Psal. 131.1 I do not exercise my self in things that are too high for me We are to understand what is revealed and must improve our selves more and more 3. From neglect of the means God hath given man to improve his knowledge This will be charged on man as a great Crime Especially of things necessary or such as concern our everlasting Salvation or 〈◊〉 thereunto Many have time and teaching enough but they wofully â—ispend it and are ignorant of the Principles upon which the knowledge of 〈◊〉 things doth depend and so are uncapable of farther instruction or the higher points of the Gospel This doth not excuse but is a great sin 4. From Natural defect as in mad folks and Naturals and for a time Children Now this is not culpable and is not charged upon man
for he doth it with good Advice 1. Though using our knowledge with Charity to our Neighbour be the matter in question yet loving our Neighbour is the fruit of our Love to God and both these go together 1 John 4.20 If a man say I love God and hateth his brother he is a Lyar for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen how can he love God whom he hath not seen And they prove one the other 1 John 5.1 2. Every one that loveth him that begat loveth also him that is begotten of him by this we know that we love the Children of God when we love God and keep his commandments So that it must be expounded thus If any man love God and consequently his neighbour for Gods sake Therefore the master of the Sentences well defined Charity thus Charitas est dilectio qua diligitur deus propter se proximus propter Deum vel in Deo It is such a love by which we love God for himself and our Neighbour for Gods sake We love them either for Gods command or because of Gods Image in them or with respect to his Glory that we may not offend them but gain them to God And so the Apostle diverteth not from his scope only puts the cause for the effect love to God as productive of love to our Neighbour 2. Neither is the Apostle besides his purpose in the latter clause For Gods knowledge of us is the cause of our knowledge of him John 10.14 I know my sheep and am known of mine First he knoweth us and then we know him For Divine Illumination or saving Knowledge is the Fruit of his Love to the Elect they are chosen by God therefore taught of God and he giveth us Grace to know acknowledge and love him Doct. They that know God so as to love him in Sincerity are known of God 1. What is this sincere love to God 2. How God is said to know such 3. The Reasons I. What is this Sincere Love to God Here is 1. An Object 2. An Act. 3. The Qualification of the Act. First The Object is God Who is considered 1. As Amiable 2. As Beneficial 1. God is Amiable for the Excellency of his Nature and Glorious Attributes as Infinite Wisdom Goodness and Power Surely God is to be loved not only for the goodness that floweth from him but for the goodness that is in himself as he is a lovely being I prove it by these Arguments 1. Love is founded in Estimation Now the excellencies of God are the ground of our esteem We value nothing but what we account excellent and glorious Therefore the essential goodness of his Being and his moral goodness or his Holiness have an influence on our Love as well as his Benefits These things are worthy of esteem in the Creature and attract our Love as in the Saints Psal. 16.3 But to the Saints that are in the Earth and to the Excellent in whom is all my Delight Psal. 15.4 In whose eyes a vile Person is contemned but he honoureth them that fear the Lord. Why not in God and His Law Psal. 119.140 Thy Word is very pure therefore thy Servant loveth it 2. We are not only to bless God but to praise him Psal. 145.10 All thy Works shall praise thee O Lord and thy Saints shall bless thee Blessing relateth to his Benefits Praise to his Excellencies We bless him for what he is to us we praise him for what he is in himself Now whether we bless him or praise him it is still to increase our love to him and delight in him for God is not affected with the flattery of empty Praises yet this is an especial Duty which is of use to you as all other Duties are It doth you good to consider him as an Infinite and Eternal Being and of glorious and incomprehensible Majesty It is pleasant and profitable to us Psal. 135.3 Praise ye the Lord for the Lord is good sing Praises unto his Name for it is pleasant 3. A great Effect of Love is Imitation We imitate what we love and delight in as good we take delight to transcribe it into our own manners because we are affected with it Eph. 5.1 Be ye therefore followers of God as dear Children in whatever he hath made amiable and lovely by his Example Love doth imply such a value and esteem of God that we count it our happiness to be like him to be Merciful as he is Merciful and Holy as he is Holy We value it as a Perfection in God and desire the Impression of it upon our own Hearts It is the greatest demonstration of Gods love to us to make us like himself 1 Iohn 3 2. Beloved now are we the Sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be but this we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is It is the greatest Demonstration of our Love to God to desire and to endeavour after it Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness Now like him we must be not only in Benignity but in Holiness and Purity 2. God is Beneficial as he hath been good or may be good to us 1. In Creation He made us out of nothing after his own Image Eccl. 12.1 Remember thy Creator in the days of thy Youth We must remember him so as to love him please him serve him Verba notitiae connotant affectus Words of Knowledge import Affection And in Youth whilst the Prints of his Creating Bounty are fresh upon us In age we carry about the Fruits and Monuments of our unthankfulness that we have no more improved our Time and Strength for God It is charged on Israel Deut. 32.15 He forsook God which made him and lightly esteemed the Rock of his Salvation Many never think who made them nor why whose Creatures are we who gave us all that we have How can we look upon our Bodies without Thoughts of God whose Workmanship it is Or think of the Soul without thinking of God whose Image and Superscription it beareth Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesars and to God the things that are Gods Matth. 22.21 2. In Redemption there is the truest Representation of the Goodness and Benignity of God 1 Iohn 4.10 Herein is Love not that we loved God but that be loved us and sent his Son to be the Propitiation for our Sins Rom. 5.8 God commendeth his love towards us in that while we were yet Sinners Christ died for us God commendeth his love to us by these wonders of his Grace and set it before our Eyes that we must either Question the Truth or else we cannot resist the force of this Love 1 Iohn 4.19 We Love him because he first loved us God loveth first best and most 3. The Mercies of daily Providence in sustaining our Being Deut. 30.20
That thou mayest love the Lord thy God and that thou mayest obey his Voice and that thou mayest cleave to him for he is thy Life and the length of thy days How thankful are we to him that restoreth the use of an Eye or of decayed Limbs Is nothing due to God who preserveth all these things to us yea continueth Life it self and defendeth and protecteth us against all dangers Psal. 31.23 O love the Lord all ye his Saints for the Lord preserveth the faithful and plentifully rewardeth the proud Doer Many times when they have no friends to uphold them God standeth by them to preserve them against the Powers of Oppression So he heareth Prayers Psal. 116.1 I love the Lord because he hath heard my Voice and my Supplication Every answer is a new ingagement and new fuel to kindle this holy Fire Surely his constant mindfulness of us should induce us heartily to love God and admire his goodness 4 The Rewards of Grace which are provided for them that love him Many blessed Comforts and Supports here in the World and the Happiness of the World to come 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entred into the Heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him 1 John 3.1 2. Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God Therefore the World knoweth us not because it knew not him Beloved now are we the Sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Thus is God propounded to us as an object of our love as amiable and as beneficial In short to have Life and being and all kind of Benefits which may sweeten Life to be freed from Sin which is the ground of all our trouble and the wrath of God which is so deservedly terrible to have our Natures sanctified and healed and at length to be brought into that happy Estate when we shall be brought nigh to God and be made Companions of the Holy Angels and for ever behold our glorified Redeemer and our own Nature united to the Godhead and have the greatest and nearest Intuition of God that we are capable of and live in the fullest love to him and delight in him What can be said more Secondly The Act Love Love to God is taken largely or strictly 1. Largely for all the Duties of the upper Hemisphere of Religion or first Table As when Christ distinguisheth the Duties of the two Tables into love to God and love to our Neighbour Mat. 22.37 38 39. Iesus said unto him Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine Heart and with all thy Soul and with all thy Mind This is the first and great Commandment And the second is like unto it Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self So it is confounded with Faith Repentance new Obedience for all Religion is but love acted Faith is a loving and thankful acceptance of Christ and his Grace Repentance is a mourning love because of the wrongs done to our Beloved and the loss accruing to our selves Obedience is but pleasing Love A Christian if he fear it is to offend him whom his Soul loveth If he hope it is to see and possess him who is the Joy and Delight of his Soul If he rejoice it is because he is united to him If afflicted it is because he is separated from him 2. More strictly it implieth that particular Grace which is distinct from Faith and Hope 1 Cor. 13.13 And now abideth Faith Hope Charity these three but the greatest of these is Charity Which because of it's various Operations is diversly spoken of in Scripture 1. Sometimes as a seeking and desiring Love 2. Sometimes as a complacential and delighting Love 3. Sometimes as the Love of gratitude or returning Love 1. Sometimes it is put in Scripture for that which is properly called a desiring seeking Love Which is our great Duty in this Life because here we are in viâ in the way to home in an Estate of imperfect Fruition therefore our love mostly venteth it self by desires or by an earnest seeking after God This Love is desiderium unionis a desire of his Presence or an affection of Union It is often set forth in Scripture Psal. 42.1 As the Hart panteth after the water Brooks so panteth my Soul after thee O God! Psal 63.1 O God thou art my God early will I seek thee my Soul thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth for thee So Psal. 84.2 My Soul longeth yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord my Heart and my Flesh cryeth out for the living God It noteth such vehement Affections as left an Impression upon the Body So Isa. 26.9 With my Soul have I desired thee in the night yea with my Spirit within me will I seek thee right early Thus do the Saints express their desires to enjoy God and his Grace Now 1. This desire is acted towards his sanctifying Grace and Spirit called an hungering and thirsting after Righteousness Mat. 5.6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after Righteousness for they shall be filled Or the Comfort and effect of Ordinances and Holy Duties that we may get more of God and Holiness into their Hearts 1 Pet. 2.2 As new born Babes desire the sincere Milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby My Soul longeth yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord my Heart and my Flesh cryeth out for the living God Psal. 84.2 Not the formality of an Ordinance but to see thy Power and thy Glory so as I have seen thee in the Sanctuary Psal. 63.2 They would not go from God without him The sanctifying Spirit is the sure pledge of Gods love and they do so earnestly desire to be like God in Purity and Holiness that they are instant and assiduous in calling upon God and using all Holy means whereby they may obtain more of his Spirit This doth shew us most of God himself for we know his Love by his Spirit and doth most help us to love him Prov. 4 7. Wisdom is the principal thing therefore get Wisdom and with all thy getting get Vnderstanding Wealth Honour and secular Learning or whatever serveth the Interest of the Flesh may be an Hinderance and Impediment in the ascending of our Hearts and Minds to God These things often keep us from God and allure us to please the Flesh but saving Grace as it immediately cometh from God so it carrieth us to him 2. The perpetual Vision of God hereafter Phil. 1.23 I am in a streight betwixt two having a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is far better 2. Cor. 5.6 8. Knowing that whilst we are at home in the Body we are absent from the Lord We are Confident and willing rather to be absent from the Body and to be
present with the Lord. They have a great natural Love to the Body and would not be uncloathed but this natural Love is overcome by an higher love the longings of their Soul after the Lord so that they groan and wait and in the mean time endeavour to make it sure that they shall be accepted of the Lord into this blessed Estate all which is comprized in this desiring and seeking Love 2. There is the Complacential and Delighting Love Divines use to distinguish of a two fold Love Love of Benevolence and Love of Complacency Love of Benevolence is desiring the Felicity of another Love of Complacency is the pleasedness of the Soul in a suitable good Apply this to the Love of God to us he loveth us both these ways Amore benevolentiae with a Love of Benevolence or good will Iohn 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth him should not perish but have Everlasting Life And Amore complacentiae with a Love of Complacency or Delight Zeph 3.17 The Lord thy God in the midst of thee is Mighty he will save he will rejoice over thee with joy he will rest in his Love he will joy over thee with singing Prov. 11.20 They that are of a froward Heart are Abomination to the Lord but such as are upright in their way are his delight And Prov. 12.22 Lying Lips are Abomination to the Lord but they that deal truly are his Delight But now the Question is whether one or both of these be compatible with our Love to God With the Love of Delight certainly we may and should love him Psal. 16.6 7. The lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places yea I have a goodly Heritage I will bless the Lord who hath given me Counsel my reins also instruct me in the Night season But as to the Love of Benevolence he is above our Injuries and Benefits and needeth nothing from us to add to his Felicity unless improperly when we desire his Glory and the advancement of his Kingdom and Interest in the World But there is no scruple as to the Love of Complacency Psal. 37.4 Delight thy self in the Lord and he shall give thee the desires of thine Heart There is a Joy and Pleasure of Mind in thinking of him Psal. 104.34 My Meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. Much more in enjoying of him in part here Psal. 4.6 7. Lord lift thou up the Light of thy Countenance upon us Thou hast put gladness in my Heart more than in the time that their Corn and their Wine increased But most of all in our full Enjoyment of him Psal. 16.11 Thou wilt shew me the path of Life in thy presence is fulness of joy at thy right hand there are Pleasures for evermore The Soul is well pleased in God as an all-sufficient Portion It is good to observe what puts gladness into our Hearts Joy in Heaven is our Everlasting Portion but there is Joy by the way as we are going thither 3. The returning Love or the Love of gratitude or thankfulness 1 Ioh. 4.19 We love him because he first loved us 2 Cor. 5.14 The love of Christ constraineth us As fire begetteth fire or as the Echo returneth what it receiveth It is a Reflection a Reverberation or a beating back of Gods own beam upon himself Thus we love God as willing to be reconciled to us in Christ so as we devote our selves to his Service Will and Honour to serve him with all our Power and to use all our Mercies for his Glory We Consecrate our selves to him Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the Mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice Holy Acceptable unto God which is your reasonable Service We use our selves for him 1 Cor. 6.20 Ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your Body and in your Spirit which are Gods Thirdly The Qualification of the Act If we sincerely love him The Sincerity of our Love to God is seen in two things 1. The Eminency of the degree 2. The Genuine and proper Effect Both together discover the Sincerity of Love 1. For the Degree God must be loved above all so as he may have no Rival and Competitour in the Soul Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee and there is none upon Earth that I desire besides thee There is a partial half Love to God when a greater Love is to other things This cannot be consistent with Sincerity for then Religion will be an Underling and Gods Interest least minded Our Lord telleth us Mat. 10.37 He that loveth Father or Mother more than me is not worthy of me and he that loveth Son or Daughter more than me is not worthy of me If any thing be nearer and dearer to us than God and any advantages we expect from men be preferred before our Duty to him we are no way fit for Christs service or qualified for our Duty to him because these worldly Interests will soon draw us to some unbecoming Practice or Action contrary to our Fidelity to him Therefore the Saints are ever liberal in professing how much they value his favour above all things Psal. 63.3 Thy loving kindness is better than Life There is nothing so comfortable in this World that we should prefer before the feeling or the hope of feeling of God's Love to us 2. The genuine and proper effect of this love which is a ready obeying of his Will or making it our chief care to please God and keep his commandments Iohn 14 21. He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and 1 Iohn 5.3 This is the love of God that we keep his Commandments Our love is a love of duty as God's love is a love of bounty for it is not the love of a superiour to an inferiour or equal but like the love of a Wife to a Husband of Children to Parents of Subjects to their benign Lord all which Relations infer a dutiful subjection on our part II. What it is to be known of God In Scripture 1. It importeth his Eternal Election before all time Rom. 8.29 Whom he did foreknow he also did praedestinate 2 Tim. 2.19 The foundation of the Lord standeth sure having this seal the Lord knoweth them that are his God's love made inquisition for us whilst as yet we lay in the confused heap of nothing and singled us out from the rest of the corrupted Mass of Mankind And so it may make a good sense here Whosoever loveth God is known of God He did not prevent God but God prevented him knew him and loved him long before he knew and loved God 2. His gracious conversion in time So God is said to know us when he calleth us to Faith in Christ Gal. 4.9 But now after that ye have known God or rather were known of God That is after ye were converted to Christ or rather
alone is the only proper object for our trust for this benefit 1. Because he hath undertaken to keep us and guard us from all evil See Gen. 15.1 Fear not Abraham I am thy Shield and thy exceeding great reward Psal. 84.11 The Lord God is a Sun and a Shield The removal of evil belongeth to his Covenant as well as the bestowing of all manner of blessings The blessings of the Covenant are privative and positive His Providence is mainly seen in our Pilgrimage in keeping off evils Plures sunt gratiae privativae There are more privative blessings here in keeping from sin temptation and danger In the World to come we know more of the positive blessings See also that promise Zech. 2.5 I will be unto her a wall of Fire round about Pray mark the Promise for every word is emphatical It was spoken when the returning Iews were discouraged with the small number they had wherewith to People their Countrey and Man their Towns against their Enemies Now after a promise of future increase God for the present telleth them that he would be to her a wall of Fire round about The words are so precious it is pity a syllable should be lost There are two Promises included in this one Promise 1. That God will be a Wall There is a distinct promise for that Isa. 26.1 We have a strong City Salvation will God appoint for Walls and Bulwarks round about her So Psal. 125.2 As the Mountains are round about Jerusalem so the Lord is round about his People from henceforth even for ever God will be instead of all Guards 2 Then a Wall of Fire Not of Brass or of Stone but of Fire Qui comminus arceat eminus terreat They made Fires about them to keep off the Wild Beasts Here is enough for a refuge and to stay our Hearts on the Lord 's keeping Would God speak at this rate and not be a shelter to us If we did make use of him we should find the benefit These promises shew that we have leave to dwell in God as our fortress and that we shall not be refused lodging nor thrust out when we enter into him for that end and purpose Yea they give us confidence as well as leave that we shall have the benefits we expect or a benefit every way as good or better 2. Because he alone will keep us and every part of us and all that belongeth to us our Souls our Bodies our Names and our Estates 1. Our Souls Psal. 121.7 The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil he shall preserve thy Soul If a Believer lose any thing by trouble he shall not lose what is most precious he shall not lose his Soul In a Fire a Man careth not so much though his Lumber be burnt if he can preserve his Money and his Jewels Our Soul is in more danger than the Body and needs more keeping Our Body is in danger of Men but our Soul of Spiritual and Ghostly Enemies If God suspend the keeping of the Soul how soon doth Man fall and lose himself Now God preserveth the Souls of the Saints Psal. 22.20 Deliver my Soul from the Sword and my darling from the power of the Dog 2. Our Bodies are not left to the Wills of Men but are under the special care and protection of God Psal. 34.20 He keepeth all his Bones not one of them is broken They are not left to the Will of Instruments in their trouble In our Lord Christ was this promise fulfilled Nay the Excrementitious parts are taken care of Mat. 10.30 The very Hairs of your Head are all numbred He hath a care not only of the essential parts Body and Soul and of their integral parts any Joint or Limb but of their Excrementitious parts which are the least things about them and serve for Ornament rather than for Use. 3. So for all their concernments and estates Iob 1.10 Hast not thou made an Hedge about him and about his House and about all that he hath on every side Not only about him but his Children Servants Horses Oxen Asses Satan could not find a gap or breach whereby to enter and work him any annoyance Such an invisible guard there is upon the Saints It is true there is a difference God hath absolutely promised to save the Souls of his people but life and the comforts of it so far as shall be expedient for his glory and our good Upon which terms we must trust all in his hands 4. I had almost forgotten our Name Psal. 31.20 Thou shalt keep them secretly as in a pavilion from the strife of Tongues Slander and detraction is an Arrow that flyeth in secret and so we are often struck with a blow that smarteth not Calumnies and false accusations are privily whispered to our wrong and prejudice Now it is a comfort to remember that God hath the keeping of our credit as well as of other things He will not only keep us from being smitten from the fist of wickedness but from the strife of Tongues 3. Because he can shelter us from all sorts of Enemies All our Enemies and Dangers they are all under God and at his disposal Therefore we are said Psal. 91.1 to dwell in the secret place of the Most High and to abide under the shadow of the Almighty God is most High and Almighty and the Enemies of your Salvation are something under God Whether Men or Devils Men are but poor Instruments in Gods Hands They can do no more than God pleaseth When you are in their Hands they are in God's Hands Acts 4.28 To do whatsoever thy Hand and thy Council determined before to be done Devils are not exempted from the dominion and government of his Providence they can do nothing without leave whether as Enemies of your Bodies or of your Souls Pests are thought to be an effect of his malice Psal. 91.3 He shall deliver thee from the Snare of the Fowler and from the noisome Pestilence See Iob's case Iob 2.7 So went Satan forth from the presence of the Lord and smote Job with sore Boils from the Sole of his Foot unto his Crown The Devils are Princes of the power of the Air but God is most High They must have leave if the Devil could not enter into the Herd of Swine without leave surely he cannot afflict the Bodies of Men without leave Oh! could we dwell above in God all the frightful things in the World would seem less to us Though we are in the midst of a thousand dangers what should we fear that dwell above in the bosom of the Almighty God Things the more remote the less they seem and the nearer they are the greater We that inhabit the Earth judge the Mountains that are before our Eyes to be of an unmeasurable bigness and the Stars that are distant from us seem but little sparks and spangles but if we could ascend into Heaven then we should see those Globes of light to be
and comfortable life above all changes but the heavenly-minded and mortified Man But others to what biting cares are they exposed How do they rack their spirits vex their brains and weary their minds and waste the body Psal. 127.2 It is vain for you to rise up early to sit up late to eat the bread of sorrow and so but intangle themselves in a life of misery and labours Who fret at their own disappointments are eaten out with envy at the advancement of others afflicted overmuch with losses and wrongs There is no end of all their labours some have died of it others been distracted and put out of their wits So that you are never like to see good days as long as you cherish the love of the World but will still lye under self tormenting care and trouble of mind by which a man grateth on his own flesh 2. Hurtful as to Grace The Spirit is debased by a carnal aim and made a slave to all sort of sins The love of money is the root of all evil verse 10. Nothing breedeth baseness of mind so much as the love of money Those that make their belly their God are men of an abject spirit such a person can never act with resolution Yet of the two the covetous is the more vile and serveth the baser God Phil. 3.19 Whose end is destruction whose God is their belly and whose glory is in their shame who mind earthly things For the life and belly for which food is necessary are better than food and yet food for the belly is the best part of riches and that which alone Adam in Innocency stood in need of So that serving so base a God they cannot but be of a base low spirit and so can do nothing worthily in their generation To provide for the Body above the Soul is but to over-value the appendages of a worldly life 3. The result and final tendency of these lusts which drown men in destruction and perdition By destruction is meant death temporal By perdition death eternal Ruine in this World and hereafter eternal damnation drown men as a Mill-stone about his neck 1. Destruction or ruine in this World How many lose their lives to have wherewith to live and live poor that they may die rich Others by aspiring Projects lose all their designed advantages and come to utter ruine The love of the World brought Iudas first to the Halter and then to his own place 2. Perdition or eternal damnation Matth. 16.26 What is a man profited if he shall gain the whole World and lose his own Soul The Soul is lost not in a natural sense so as to be no more heard of but lost in a legal sense A wicked man said He that will not venture his Body is never valiant He that will not venture his Soul never rich But it is a sad venture to give the Soul for a little temporal pelf which we must leave we know not to whom Use 1. It informeth us of a twofold deceitfulness of heart that men are conscious unto The first is this many think they will follow the World as hard as they can for a while and then dream of a devout retirement Thus foolishly do men presume first upon life and then upon grace both which are in God's hands whereas they shorten their days by their inordinate cares and intangle their hearts so that they are in over head and ears in the World drowned in noisom and hurtful lusts that they cannot easily get out again Alas the World is a very deceitful thing if once we are taken in the love of it more and more it will get in with us and steal away our hearts ere we can think of it 2. The next deceit of the heart a-kin to the former is this That if men had such a proportion of estate they should be content with their portion and serve God chearfully Alas when you have it the lust will grow with the possession Covetousness is a fire that encreaseth the more wood you put thereon Eccles. 5.10 He that loveth silver will never be satisfied with silver nor he that loveth abundance with encrease And therefore we should rather seek to bring our minds to our estates than our estates to our minds Be content now with such things as ye have or else ye will not be content hereafter Non augendae res sed minuendae cupiditates We should not seek so much to encrease our estates as to abate our desires We go the wrong way when we think more estate would do it if grace doth not do it As in some diseases non opus habent impletione sed purgatione A man is still hungry though he has eaten enough and still thirsty though drunk enough As in the Bulimy and Dropsie purging is better than impletion in an ordinary Feaver we are not to quench the burning thirst by filling the Patients belly full of drink but to better the heat by purging and opening a Vein So it is not wealth but grace the way is not to encrease our substance but moderate our desires As long as Love terminateth on outward things we shall never be satisfied but still exercised with foolish and hurtful lusts Contentment cometh not from the things but the mind a little grace would shew us that we had enough already to be better satisfied Use 2. This Point will give us satisfaction as to that question Whether we may pray for and desire Riches or any thing beyond Food and Rayment I answer 1. By distinction Outward things are either necessary or sufficient or superfluous The first degree of Riches is to have what is necessary the next to have what is enough the next above that what is more than enough I. Necessary Necessity is either natural civil or religious 1. Natural That which will barely suffice nature and support life tho' meanly hardly These necessities are easily supplied Though our fare be hard and our raiment course yet we may make a hard shift to preserve life This certainly we may desire and labour after For every man must maintain himself as an Instrument of Providence and to see that he be not chargeable to others And if in a fair way of Providence we can get no more we must be content verse 8. Having food and raiment let us be therewith content Though we be but a degree above beggery and extream want it 's more than God owes us and it 's enough to sustain life whilst we lay a Foundation for Eternity 2. Civil Two things are here to be considered 1. Our Estate and Calling An honourable Calling requireth a fuller supply of temporal blessings than a private and inferiour a King than a Subject a Noble-man than one of an inferiour rank Though quoad necessitates naturae they are equal yet quod decentiam status they are unequal Prov. 30.8 Give me neither poverty nor riches feed me with food convenient for me 2. Our Charge A Master of a
the liberty of the Gospel and not to be intangled again in the Bondage of legal Ceremonies as if they were necessary to Justification or Acceptance with God He is earnest in the case for the glory of his Master and the good of Souls was concerned and therefore useth divers motives 1. They lose all benefit by Christ ver 2. 2. They are Debtors to the whole Law ver 3. 3. They are fallen from Grace ver 4. And now in the fourth place the consent of the Christian Gospel Church who upon Justification by Faith expect Remission of sins and eternal life Their judgment is the more to be esteemed because they are taught by the Spirit of God to renounce the legal Covenant and expect their acceptance with God by Faith only For we c. In these words observe 1. The end scope and blessedness of a Christian in the word hope 2. The firm ground of it the Righteousness of Faith 3. The carriage of Christians We wait 4. The inward moving cause of waiting for this Hope in this way Through the Spirit They are taught by him inclined by him so to do 1. The blessedness of a Christian is implied in the word Hope For Hope is taken two ways in Scripture for the thing hoped for and for the affection or act of him that hopeth Here it is taken in the first sense for the thing hoped for As also Tit. 2.13 Looking for the blessed hope So Col. 1.5 For the Hope which is laid up for us in Heaven 2. The Ground and Foundation of this Hope the Righteousness of Faith What it is I will shew you by and by Only here it is opposed partly to the Covenant of Works which could not give Life Partly to the legal observances for it presently followeth neither Circumcision nor uncircumcision c. But by no means is it opposed to evangelical obedience for the whole New Testament obedience is comprized in this term the Righteousness of Faith as appeareth by the Apostles explication in the next verse But Faith which works by love 3. The duty of a Christian We wait De jure we ought de facto we do All true Christians wait for the Mercy of God and Life everlasting And he calleth it waiting because a Believer hath not so much in possession as in expectation And this waiting is not a devout sloath but implieth diligence in the use of all means whereby we may obtain this hope 4. The inward efficient cause Through the Spirit We are taught by the Spirit inclined by the Spirit so to do 1. Taught For the Doctrine is mystical Flesh and Blood revealeth it not to us but the Holy Ghost Mat. 16.17 2. Inclined to this Spiritual course of Life wherein we obtain this blessed hope by the same Spirit For this Holy and Humble way is contrary to the interest of the Flesh. And we are told afterward Gal. 5.25 that we live in the Spirit and walk in the Spirit So that in effect here is all Christianity abridged Our blessedness the way to it Our help or how we are brought to walk in that way Doct. That by the Spirit all true Christians are inclined to pursue after the hope built upon the Righteousness of Faith 1. What is the Righteousness of Faith 2. What is the Hope built upon it 3. What is the Interest and Work of the Spirit in bringing us to wait for this Hope I. What is the Righteousness of Faith We told you before It is opposed either to the Law of Works or the ceremonial observances of the Law of Moses But more particularly it may be determined either with respect to the object of Faith or 2. To the Act or Grace of Faith it self 3. With respect to the rule and warrant of Faith which is the Gospel or New Covenant 1. This Righteousness of Faith may be considered with respect to the object of Faith And the proper and principal object of Faith is Jesus Christ and his Merits And so the righteousness of Faith is the Obedience and Death of Christ which because it is apprehended by Faith it is sometimes called the Righteousness of Christ and sometimes the Righteousness of Faith Phil. 3.9 And be found in him not having mine own righteousness which is by the Law but that which is by the Faith of Christ even the righteousness which is of God by Faith This certainly is the ground of our acceptance with God and therefore the bottom and foundation of all our hope Rom. 5.19 By the obedience of one shall many be made righteous that is by Christ's Merit and Obedience And 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in him This is it we rely upon as the only meritorious cause of whatever benefit we obtain by the new Covenant 2. With respect to Faith it self whereby the merits of Christs Obedience and Death are applied and made beneficial to us When we believe we are qualified And therefore it is said that Abraham believed God and it was counted to him for righteousness Rom 4 3. That is God accepted him as Righteous for Christs sake And so he doth every one that believeth for Rom. 3.22 The Righteousness of God is by Faith of Christ Iesus unto all and upon all them that believe without any difference If Abraham was justified by Faith we are justified by Faith Now if you ask me what kind of Believer is qualified and accepted as Righteous I answer it is the penitent Believer and the working Believer 1. The Penitent Believer For Faith and Repentance are inseparable Companions Mark 1.15 Repent and Believe the Gospel Act. 12.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Iesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost Act. 11.21 The Hand of the Lord was with them and a great number believed and turned to the Lord. These two cannot be severed for till we are affected with that miserable estate whereinto we have plunged our selves by our sins and there be an hearty sorrow for them and a perfect hatred and detestation of them and a full and peremptory resolution to forsake them that we may turn to the Lord and live in his obedience we will not prize Christ nor his benefits nor see such a need of the Spiritual Physitian to heal our wounded Souls Nor will God accept us as Righteous while we continue in our unrighteousness So that though it be Righteousness of Faith and the Believer be only accepted as Righteous yet it is the Penitent Believer whose Heart and Mind is changed and is willing by Christ to come to God 2. It is the working Believer For so it is explained in the next verse Faith working by Love And so expressed elsewhere Heb. 11.7 By Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark to the saving of his House by which he became an
Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark to the saving of his House by which he became an heir of the righteousness which is by Faith The saving of Noah from the Flood is a Type and Shadow of Salvation by Christ. The Flood Drowned and Destroyed the impenitent World but Noah and his Family were saved in the Ark. We are warned of the Eternal penalties threatned by God if we do not repent and believe we shall not be saved from wrath But if we believe and prepare an Ark that is diligently use the means appointed for our safety then we become heirs of the righteousness which is by Faith Noah shewed himself a Believer indeed to prepare an Ark with such vast charge in the face of the scorning World which was an eminent piece of Self-denial and Obedience But such will the true Faith put us upon Look as to be justified by the Law or Works required by the Law is all one so to be justified by Faith or the New Covenant is all one also Whatever therefore the New Covenant requireth as our duty that we may be capable of the priviledges thereof that must be done by the sincere Believer 'T is not the idle but the working Faith 2. That confession with the Mouth is required unto Salvation for God is not glorified nor others edified nor our selves comforted but by such a believing with the Heart as hath confession going along with it 1. God is most glorified when Faith breaketh out into confession either in word or deed suffering or obedience 2 Thes. 1.11 12 Wherefore we pray always that God would count you worthy of his calling and fulfill all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of Faith with power that the name of our Lord Iesus Christ may be glorified in you By the work of Faith there is not meant the internal elicite or heart acts such as assent consent and affiance thus we may honour God in our selves but not before others but the external act of confession which is made either by patient sufferings or holiness of life so we honour God before others Our Deeds must answer our Faith For the truest confession is made by deeds rather than words for words are cheaper than deeds The World therefore believeth deeds more In short a Christian that desireth to magnifie Christ in his Soul desireth also to magnifie him in his body Phil. 1.20 So Christ be magnified in my Body whether by life or by death So 1 Cor. 6.20 Glorifie God in your bodies and Souls which are Gods 2. Others are edified For that which is secret is no means to profit them they cannot see our Faith but they may see our good works Mat. 5.16 Let your light so shine before Men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in Heaven And 1 Pet. 2.12 That they may by your good works which they shall behold glorifie God in the day of visitation and a holy life is required for their sakes that love may be a means to bring them home to God 3. We are most comforted for 't is the practical operative Faith which giveth a Right to Salvation and breedeth assurance of it in our Souls That is but the image and shaddow of Grace that lurketh and lieth hid and idle in the Soul Iam. 2.14 What doth it profit my Brethren if a Man say he hath Faith and hath not works Can Faith save him You do not look for salvation by Christ if you do not take the way that leadeth to it but a fruitful Faith evidenceth it self and confirmeth our interest and increaseth our joy Vse To press you 1. To mark the order of the benefits first righteousness then Salvation 1. We can never have sound Peace there is no appearing before God without some Righteousness of one sort or other God is Holy and Just therefore somewhat we must have to stand before this Holy God 2. No other Righteousness will serve the turn but the Righteousness of Faith We are in a woful case till we get an Interest in the Righteousness of Christ Iob 33.24 Then he is gracious to him and saith Deliver him from going down into the Pit for I have found a ransom 3. Till we heartily and sincerely believe or enter into this Covenant we have not this Interest Phil. 3.9 And be found in him not having mine own Righteousness which is of the Law but that which is through the Faith of Christ the Righteousness which is of God by Faith Then for Salvation is this all your Hope and Desire that your Soul may be saved in the day of the Lord Then let not lesser pursuits divert you Acts 16.30 The Iaylor said to Paul and Silas Sirs what must I do to be saved It doth not touch us so near how we shall live in this World as how to live in the other Secondly Mark the Order of Duties 1. Faith Then Confession Hear and your Souls shall live First Hear then Live There must be a believing with the Heart and a Confession with the Mouth both go together For with the Heart man believeth unto Righteousness and with the Mouth Confession is made unto Salvation A Sermon on 1 Cor. Viii. 6 But to us there is but one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him And one Iesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him IN the Text there is a perfect Antithesis or Opposition to the fabulous devices of the Pagan Religion Among the Pagans there were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many Gods and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many Lords verse 5. By Gods meaning the Supream Deities by Lords middle Powers or Gods of an Inferiour Order supposed to be Mediators and Agents between the Supream Gods and Mortal Men called by the Orientals Baalim Lords as Gods here by the Apostles By the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So Plato in his Sympos 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All the Commerce and Intercourse between Gods and Men is performed by Daemons Now the Christian Religion doth herein agree with the Pagan that there is a Supream God and a Mediator But it differeth that they had a Plurality in both sorts of their Gods we but one in each And so the Christian Religion is distinguished from all others by one God and one Lord. To us that is to us Christians there is but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one Sovereign God from whom as Supream we derive all our Graces and to whom as Supream we direct all our Services And one Lord that is one Mediator by whom as through a golden Pipe all Mercies are conveyed to us and by whom also we have access to God But to us there is but one God c. In the Words observe 1. What is said of the Supream and Most High God 1. The Unity of his Essence that though he be distinguished into three Persons Father Son and Holy
for God First Let us open this looking First It implieth Faith or a believing the reality of these Invisible things That there are eternal and glorious things to be enjoy'd after this life Certainly an Object though never so glorious cannot be seen without eyes Now Faith is the eye of the Soul without which we can have no prospect of the World to come Therefore Faith is defined to be Heb. 11.1 The substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen Without Faith Reason is short sighted and there is a deep mist upon Eternity 2 Pet. 1.9 Reason is acute enough in discerning what is noxious and comfortable to the present life Good for Back and Belly but it seeth little of any thing beyond this present World so as to quicken us to make any preparation for Death and Eternity The Mind hath no eyes to look beyond the mists and clouds of this lower World but such as the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation is pleased to give us and cannot believe the reality of the unseen glory 'till in his light we see light Ephes. 1.17 18. Alass The wisest part of Mankind are taken up with Toys and Childish Trifles in comparison of these Invisible things The sweetness of Honour VVealth and Pleasure is known easily by feeling and therefore known easily and known by all but few can see the reality and worth of these unseen things Though Heaven and Glory be talked of in their hearing yet they know it not 'T is quite another thing when it is represented to us in the light of the Spirit None discern the worth of these things but those that have the Eagle-eye of Faith that can pierce above the Clouds to the Seat of the Blessed Faith is like a Prospective-glass by which we see things at a distance Others onely mind things at hand things that may be seen and felt Compare Lumen Fidei the light of Faith with the light of Sense That one degree of light the light of Sense can onely discern things near us present with us and before our eyes Those things which lie out of the view of Sense make no Impression upon them They see nothing but these corporeal things which even Dogs and Horses see as well as they As for Instance That it is good to eat well and drink well and sleep well To be at liberty and enjoy our pleasure or mind our business here in the World and thrive and prosper and do well according to hearts desire But the light of Faith will discover that there is no such danger as perishing for ever no such worth in any thing as there is in Salvation by Christ no such business of Importance as seeking after Eternal Life That all the gay things of Sense are but as so many May games to this happiness All the terrible things in the VVorld but as a Flea-biting All the business of the VVorld but as a little Childish sport at Push-pin in comparison of working out our Salvation with fear and trembling Much of Christianity lieth in opening the eye of Faith and shutting that of Sense Faith can look through all the clouds and changes of this VVorld To those eternal perpetual solid good things which God hath prepared for them that love him and so can the better contemn all those perishing vanities which the VVorld doteth upon This is that which is called in the Text looking and not looking c. The next degree of light is Lumen Rationis Reason can onely guess at future contingencies or at best see things in their causes and that it is probable if nothing letteth that such and such things will fall out but Faith can look through all distance both of time and place and the mist of contrary appearances to things promised with such certainty and sure perswasion as if the things we are perswaded of were at hand Heb. 11.13 These all died in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth John 8.56 Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my day and he saw it and was glad Still it can believe in hope against hope and see Sun-shine at the back of the Storm and Heaven and Happiness in the midst of deep Afflictions Compare the Lumen Fidei with the Lumen Prophetiae Rev. 20.12 They agree in the common object such things as are revealed by God They agree in the same common nature That they see things future and to come with such clearness and certainty as if they were in being They differ because Faith goeth upon the common Revelation which God hath made to all the Saints in Scripture The other some special Revelation made to certain chosen persons The light of Faith affects the Heart with great joy and comfort The other is usually accompanied with rapture and extasie Yea let us compare it with Lumen Gloriae The Beatifical Vision that worketh a change in Body and Soul 1 Iohn 3.2 This in Soul 2 Cor. 3.18 There we see him Face to Face 1 Cor. 13.12 Here as in a Glass Though we are not so higly affected with the light of Faith yet as truly That nullifieth all sin and misery This exasperateth the Heart against sin and fortifieth it against misery Though the light of Faith giveth not as full an enjoyment of God yet as sure and proportionably affecteth the Heart as if we saw Christ in the midst of his Holiness and Paul with his Crown of Righteousness It puts the Believers Head above the Clouds in the midst of the glory of the World to come Once more this Lumen Fidei is somewhat like that sight which God hath of things Scientia Visionis simplicis Intelligentiae God seeth all things that may be in his own All-sufficiency all things in his own Decree Faith acts proportionably It sheweth all things that may be in the All-sufficiency of God and though it be not sure of the event yet our God is able Dan. 3.17 18. It seeth all things that shall be in the Promises of the Gospel wherein his Decree is manifested it realizeth them as if they were already They have a pledge of the Blessing when they have the Promise Now if we had such a Faith could thus look to things unseen it would produce notable effects A Man would be another manner of Christian Secondly It implieth an earnest Hope as well as a lively Faith Hope implieth Two things First A frequent Meditation Secondly A desirous Expectation 1 Frequent Meditation For Faith is acted by serious Thoughts Carnal Men are described to be those who mind earthly things Phil. 3.19 And again Who mind the things of the flesh Rom. 8.5 As a Man is in the constitution of his Heart so are his musings and meditations For thoughts being the genuine birth and immediate off-spring of the Soul do discover the temper of it But those that
best known by those eternal Torments which are appointed for the punishment thereof Present punishments do somewhat discover it Now know that it is an evil thing and a bitter that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God Ier. 2.19 Briars and Thorns and sensible smart will teach us that which bare contemplation doth not But if the Temporal punishment maketh us know What an evil thing and a bitter it is What will Eternal do Go ask the Damned in Hell whether it be a light thing to Sin against God Mark 9.44 Where their Worm dieth not and the Fire is not quenched Here is the great aggravation of Sin that for Temporal Trifles they have lost Eternal Joys and run the hazard of Eternal Pains for the ease mirth and pleasure of a Moment And then for things evil in opinion it sheweth how falsely we are deluded As Afflictions Sufferings and Losses for Christ Death c. It much concerneth us to have a true notion of these things For Afflictions It sheweth that they are not so bad as the World taketh them to be They are tedious for the present but 't is but for a season 1 Pet. 1.6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice though now for a season if need be ye are in heaviness through manifold Temptations All things are lessened by having eternity in our minds the delights of the World and the sorrows of the World 1 Cor. 7.29 Since the World passeth away and the fashion thereof we should rejoice as if we rejoyced not mourn as if we mourned not the good and evil will be soon over We cry out How long but 't is not for ever 'T is grievous but 't is not Eternal 't is not Hell yea they may be good Psal. 119.71 It is good for me that I have been Afflicted that I might learn thy statutes All things are good as they help on a blessed eternity so Afflictions may be good that part of the World that is led by sense will never endure this but that part which is led by Faith will easily assent to it the World that is led by sense say to a Covetous Man that the loss of an Estate is good to a Worldly Rich Man that Poverty is good to an Ambitious Man that it is good to be despised and contemned to Voluptuous Man that it is good to be in Pain to Afflict the Body for the good of the Soul they will never believe you But go to them that measure all things by Eternity and they will tell you that Poverty maketh way for the true Riches Mourning for the true Glory Want for fulness of Pleasure at Gods Right Hand That misery mortifieth sin 1 Cor. 11.32 When we are judged we are chastned of the Lord that we should not be condemned with the World Sufferings for Christ If we win Eternity with the loss of all the World we are no losers For the World passeth away and the Lusts thereof but he that doth the Will of God abideth for ever 1 Iohn 2.17 But on the contrary 't is a sorry bargain to lose Eternity for the injoyment of all the World Mat. 16.26 For what is a Man profited if he shall gain the whole World and lose his own Soul Or what shall a Man give in exchange for his Soul And then Death the King of Terrors yet 't is not feared by a Christian because it is an entrance into Eternal Life when he dieth then shall he live Iohn 11.25 26. I am the Resurrection and the Life he that believeth in me though he were dead yet shall be live and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die Believest thou this If we have a sense of this why should we be troubled to be uncloathed that we may be cloathed upon with Immortality and Glory It separateth us from our Worldly Friends and Benefits but bringeth us to God with whom we shall abide for ever it puts an end to time that we may enter into Eternity so that death is ours 1 Cor. 3.22 A Friend not an Enemy It maketh an end of Sin and Sorrow to make way for Blessedness and Glory For things Good Good seeming or Good real Good seeming There are many things which the vain deceived World doteth upon which are impertinencies to our great end As Foolish Sports and Recreations Eccles. 2.2 I said of Laughter It is Mad and of Mirth What doth it There are other things which are meer inconsistencies As many evils which we commit for a little Temporal happiness Then real good things Duties Ordinances Graces Christ the Favour of God We know how to value these things by looking to Eternity The good things of this World are not valuable only upon a natural account but as they are helps to Heaven If they be diversions from eternity they are the worst things that can befal us to be condemned to this kind of felicity is a part of Gods Curse Ier. 17.13 They that forsake thee shall be written in the Earth On the contrary to have our names written in Heaven is a great Blessing Luke 10.20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice not that the Spirits are subject unto you but rather rejoice because your names are written in Heaven It is better to injoy a little as an help to Heaven than a great deal as an hindrance to it oh Blessed is the Man that taketh no farther content in the comforts of this life than they may further his Soul to Eternity If an Estate increase upon you 't is most valuable as you may be rich in good works and take hold of Eternal Life 1 Tim. 6.18 When your Hearts rest in them without subordination to Eternal things your estate becometh a Snare whatever the Heart is set upon if it be not in order to this end and scope 't is cursed to thee The Spiritual Blessing of all our natural comforts is in order to this last end But then for Duties time spent with God in order to Eternity is the best part of your lives Acts 26.7 When we are imployed in the World we make provision but for a few Months or Days it may be Hours But in converse with God you lay up for everlasting the Throne of Grace will be the more sweet because 't is the Porch of Heaven Ordinances and publick means of Grace A Child of God valueth them more than the greatest Worldly advantages Psal. 84.12 One day in thy Courts is better than a Thousand I had rather be a Door-Keeper in the House of my God than to dwell in the Tents of Wickedness But why Because there is trading for Eternity there he gets a prospect into Heaven and heareth news of his Long-home And then Graces they are glorious things because they are the seed and earnest of eternal glory 'T is called Immortal Seed 1 Pet. 1.23 When this state is begun it cannot be dissolved and it is called the Earnest of the Spirit Graces as well as comforts are his Earnest By all these things the Holy
True Wisdom is from above 6. Do not only seek the light of the Spirit but wait for his renewing Grace that you may make things unseen your felicity and portion Iohn 3.6 That which is born of the Flesh is Flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit Naturally there is in us a foolish inordinate desire after the Dignities Honours and Pleasures of the World But we should earnestly desire the New Birth 1 Pet. 2.3 As new born Babes desire the sincere Milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby 1 Joh. 5.4 Whatsoever is born of God overcometh the World And 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these ye might be partakers of the Divine Nature That we may have a deep sense of and respect to the other World 7. Think often and seriously what a value Eternity puts upon things small much more upon things great in themselves 1. That Eternity puts a value upon things in themselves small whether good or evil evil as what a Torment would an Everlasting Tooth ach be Tho' the pain be not very great nor mortal yet the Eternal length and duration maketh it intolerable So in things good if a Man might have a Cottage but for an hundred years he would prize it more than to have liberty to walk in a Glorious Palace for one day so that things which are eternal do much more excel those things which are temporal though there be otherwise a difference between the things themselves As the Tooth-Ach is not a Mortal disease but every Man would die presently rather than live under an everlasting Tooth-Ach A Cottage is not to be compared to a Palace yet the Inheritance of a Cottage is much better than the liberty of a walk in a Palace for an Hour or a Day A small thing is greatned by Eternity much more a greater Well then since things unseen do so far exceed things seen and the one are Temporal and the other Eternal why should Man be so foolish and perverse as to prefer the one above the other Whatever hurts is but a flea-biting whatever delights is but a May-game The good and evil of the World is not to be compared with the fore-taste of the good and evil of the World to come Horrors of Conscience or Joy in the Holy Ghost Horrours of Conscience Prov. 18.14 The Spirit of a man will sustain his Infirmity but a wounded Spirit who can bear Joy in the Holy Ghost 1 Pet. 1.2 Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now you see him not yet believing ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of Glory Horrour of Conscience is a greater pain than any pain And joy in the Holy Ghost is a greater joy than any joy now Eternity cometh and addeth a greater weight to it as to the horrours of the Wicked or the joys of the Blessed If these horrours be so burdensome what is it to lye under them for evermore If we cannot sleep one whole Night as to a man in a Fever a Night is an Year though he lie in a soft bed How do we long for day How tedious is it then to lie under Eternal darkness and to despair of ever seeing day more So for the joys of the Blessed If a day in Gods Courts be better than a thousand elsewhere What 's a Month what 's an Year what are an hundred years what 's six hundred what a thousand what 's Eternity Every thing in the other World as it is great so 't is Eternal there is an Eternity in the evil part of it The Bodies of men are Eternal their Souls Eternal the fire never goeth out for the fewel never ceaseth the Prison in which they are kept is Eternal the Torment is Eternal because the Judge is Eternal and his Sentence shall never be reversed Heb. 10.31 So the Joys as they are unspeakable and glorious so Eternal The Crown of Glory is an Incorruptible Crown 1 Pet. 5.4 The Inheritance an incorruptible Inheritance The Vision of God is not by Snatches but Everlasting the fruition of God is uninterrupted all is great and all is Eternal 2. This must be seriously considered by us and often and deeply If we did so what help should we then have against Temptations It would make us obey Gods Commandments more chearfully subdue the desires of the Flesh and make us more ready to every good work to consider that Eternity ensueth That Everlasting wo and weal is in the Case Meat well chewed nourisheth the more but being swallowed whole breedeth Crudities burdeneth the Stomach and defileth the Body so to hear of Eternity and swallow it without Rumination and due Consideration maketh these things lose their force so that they do not excite our Diligence nor break the force of Temptations Oh that they were wise and would consider their latter end Deut. 29. And my People do not consider Isa. 1.3 'T is our Carelessness and Inconsideration that undoeth us We read in Story which also hath been repeated in a late instance But Originally it is recorded of Agrippina and Nero That when a Prodigal Prince had given away a huge summ they laid all the Money in an heap before him that he might see and consider what he had given away to bring him to retract or in part to lessen the grant So 't is good for us to consider what we lose in losing Eternity what we part with for these vile and perishing things Invisible things if they are small yet they are Eternal but they are great and Eternal too But these other things are small and Temporal Eighthly Consider How certain and sure these Invisible things are which lye in the other World There wanteth nothing but this to strike the Temptation dead which ariseth from temporal things for since these Invisible things are greater and more durable why should they not prevail more with us The Reason is we See Feel Taste the one but the other lye out of sight in an unknown World and so we doubt of them or our perswasions about them are very weak But to Check this disease consider what help is offered to you 1. By the Light of Nature which sheweth it may be 2. The Light of Christianity which sheweth it shall be 1. The Light of Nature will offer proof enough to make us more serious than ever we have been For 1. If there be not a World to come and a state of Invisible Happiness and unseen Glory why is it that such a conceit hath been rooted in the Minds of Men of all Nations and Religions Not only Greeks and Romans but Barbarians and People least civilized Herodotus telleth us that the Ancient Geâ—es thought their Souls perished not when they died but went to Tamolxis And Diodorus Siculus of the Egyptians that their Parents and Friends went to some Eternal Habitation And the Modern Heathens but newly discovered hold the Condition of Men and Beasts different that
the Summer and gathereth her food in the Harvest 'T is uncertain we shall live to Old-Age or see another Winter but 't is certain we shall live for ever in Heaven or Hell Reason and Conscience and Scripture assureth us of that Atheists think the People of God are a sort of credulous Fools as Celsus objected that Faith and Credulity brought in Errour None so Credulous as the Atheists who hearken to every foolish Fancy and Cavil against the light of the Universal Tradition of Mankind and the Evidence of Scripture which God hath so often owned and confirmed 2. The Inconsiderate and bruitish part of Mankind who come into the World they know not why and then go out of the World they know not whither These live in the World as in an House of Smoak as they see nothing out of it so scarce see the things they converse with in it These mistake their Banishment for their Countrey the Sea for their Haven and themselves for Beasts instead of Men Oh let these consider 1. Why they came into the World Not to Eat and Drink and Sleep and Sport We were made for Eternal Things not for Temporal Not for the World nor for our selves nor for any thing less than God to glorifie him and injoy him and all other things to serve as helps to Heaven Surely we were not made in vain nor by chance brought forth into light The least things have their appointed ends and surely man that hath an immortal Spirit was never made for a mortal Happiness Oâ— then that men should be so senseless as never to regard whether there be an Eternity yea or no That they should suffer the Beast to ride the man should live meerly to live Use their Bodies only as a Strainer or a Channel for Meat and Drink to pass through That they should only imploy their Souls about trifles and carnal Satisfactions Ioh. 18. â—7 To this end was I born and for this cause came I into the World that I should bear witness unto the Truth All is for some end 2. The next thing to be considered is What will be their State when they go out of the World We daily draw near to our long home but we little think of it till we come to our Journeys end Fear not the Pit till we are plunged into it Prize not our time till it be lost and gone Eccl. 9.12 Man knoweth not his Time as the Fishes that are taken in an evil Net and as the Birds that are caught in the snare so are the Sons of Men snared in an evil time when it falleth suddenly upon them Death and Calamity befalleth a man when He little dreameth of it as the Fish and the Bird go with much Hope and Promise of good to themselves to the bait and the snare Hence the Beasts are more excusable than we They cannot foresee the end but are guided by Instinct and Appetite to present things that are good for them Oh! That men are entring upon Eternity and yet never think of it Oh excite your selves consider what will become of you when you die You die but once and there is no mending of your Errours when you awake in Flames A Merchant may lose in one Ship but the next venture may repair him and make him amends again An Oratour may lose Fame and Reputation in one Speech and Action and the next may restore it and recover it again with advantage but if a man die ill the loss is Irrevocable but if well the gain is Immortal Therefore surely we should prepare more for an entrance upon our Eternal Estate 3. To negligent and sensual Worldings who wholly busie themselves about the matters of this Life and are hurried hither and thither Psal. 39.6 Surely every man walketh in a vain show they are disquieted in vain Our Life is but a Picture Image Shadow or Dream of Life it vanisheth in a Trice All must be suddenly parted with here all the Riches and Honours and yet we cark and labour and turmoil to get these transitory things as if they would continue with us to all Eternity and had some durable satisfaction in them Present Pleasures and Profits Cloud our Minds and till we can get this Vail drawn aside this Cloud scattered we do not discern our mistake Oh! consider who would redeem the short pleasure of a Dream with the torment of many days Our days upon Earth are as a Shadow and yet this Shadow do we cleave to instead of the Substance and though earthly things be short in their continuance and uncomfortable in their end yet these take up our Life and Love and Care and Thoughts Just as those that want Children take Pleasure in keeping little Dogs and Cats So do they embrace the Shadow for the Substance Vain Glory for Eternal Glory a little Pelf for the true Riches a little paltry Business for the great Work and End of our Lives And when all is done 't is but a Spiders Web Iob 8.14 The trust of the Carnal Man shall be but as the Spiders Web. As the Spider out of his own Bowels weaveth a Web to catch flies and frameth it with a great deal of Art but 't is gone with the turn of the Besom so is the fruit of all their Plots and Cares and Labours and running up and down when in the mean time we are unmindful of Eternity Oh when will these distracted Worldlings find a time for God and Everlasting Happiness Childhood is not serious enough Youth must take their Pleasure Manly Age is too full of Business and Old-Age is too feeble 4. It reproveth Gods Children who are too lazy and have not that Life and seriousness in a spiritual Business which they have in an Earthly If Eternity be your aim why are you so dead and dull in a course of Holiness The Apostle biddeth Timothy to follow after Holiness To fight the good fight to lay hold on Eternal Life 1 Tim. 6.12 Implying if the one were his aim He would do the other If we press towards the mark why are we so frozen and cold in our Zeal for God so inclinable to every motion of Sin so easily overcome by Temptations Alas making Eternal things our scope is but a notion unless we provide forthwith with greater care exactness and diligence There should be a suitableness and Proportion between the exactness of our Conversation and the greatness of our Hopes 1 Thess. 2.12 Walk worthy of God who hath called you unto his Kingdom and Glory That worthiness is the worthiness of Condignity Congruity and Condecency But alas do we labour as for Eternity so follow after Righteousness so fight the good fight of Faith so despise the World deny our selves run through all streights Triumph over all Difficulties mortifie and subdue our own carnal Inclinations Alas we are so bold in sinning so cold in Holy things and do so little exercise our selves unto Godliness as if we had no such great
matters in view and chase and carry it so as if our Hopes were only in this World and not as if the Eternal God had promised these Eternal things to us Surely if our belief of them were stronger we should be other Persons than we are in all Holy Conversation and Godliness 2 Pet. 3.11 5. The sottish despairing Carnal Person As there is a raging despair so a sottish despair Ier. 18.12 And they said There is no Hope but we will walk after our own devices and we will every one do the Imagination of his Evil Heâ—rt And Ier 2.25 Thou saidst there is no Hope no for I have loved Strangers and after them I will go Give over all endeavours If I be saved I shall be saved if damned who can help it I will bear it as well as I can Bear it What wilt thou bear What endure the loss of Heaven Endure the Wrath of Almighty God Poor Wretch thou knowest not what Eternity meaneth For the loss thou wilt apprehend it to be another thing when thy Soul cometh to see but a glimpse of what Heaven is and shal see others sitting down with Abraham Isaac and Iacob and thy self shut out They are admitted and thou art excluded This will cause weeping and wailing and gnashing of Teeth for evermore Mat. 8.12 If Rachel could not endure the loss of her Children nor Iacob the supposed loss of Ioseph when all his Sons and Daughters rose up to Comfort him I will go to the Grave to my Son Mourning Gen. 37.35 If Achitophel could not endure the rejectment of his Counsel and Haman could not endure to be slighted by Mordecai and many cannot endure the loss of a Beloved Child How wilt thou endure the loss of Eternity The Disciples wept bitterly when Paul said Ye shall see my face no more Acts 28.38 What will you do when God shall say See my face no more Thou carest not for the fruition of God now because thou believest not the reality of this Blessedness hast other Comforts and Affairs to divert thee but when thou shalt be set apart from all thy Comforts and hast nothing to divert thee thou shalt know what Eternal Life is 2. For the other How canst thou endure the wrath of God Thou that canst not endure to be scorched a day or two in feavorish Flames thou that canst not endure the acute Pains of Stone or Gout when God armeth the Humours of thine own Body against thee That canst not endure the scalding of a little Gun-powder casually blown up The Pain of a broken Arm or Leg how wilt thou endure when God himself shall fall upon thee God himself puts the Question Ezek. 22.14 In the other World God is all in all A Sermon on Luke Xvi 25 Son Remember that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things and likewise Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented THese Words are part of a Parable the contrivance of which is so exactly framed according to the Reality and Truth which is represented that it hath been disputed whether it be a Parable or an History The two Persons chiefly concerned in this Parable are the Rich Glutton and Lazarus the Begger The Rich Man is not represented under any proper Name as the Begger is partly to avoid offence and partly to shew that the Wicked are of no Name Account or Reckoning with God 2 Tim. 2.19 The Lord knoweth them that are his John 10.3 He calleth his own Sheep by Name A Rich Man of this World you cannot miss of his Name in the subsidy Book but in the Book of Life the Begger hath a Name when the Rich hath not The Rich Glutton is described by the course of his Life which was pleasant and Luxurious he was clad with the best and fared of the best he was cloathed with Purple and fine Linnen there is his Winter and Summer Garment and fared sumptuously every day verse 19. With him every day was a Festival On the other side the Begger is described by his Piety intimated by his Name Lazarus the Lord was his help by his Afflictions of want for he was a Begger lying at the Rich-mans door of Sickness full of soars by his Modesty he desired only the Crâ—ms which fell from the Rich-mans Table Luke 20.21 In time both died for Rich and Poor must both die Iob 3.19 The small and the great are there 'T is said of the Poor man that he died and was carried by the Angels into Abrahams Bosom But of the Rich he died and was buried verse 22. Nothing is said of the burial of the Poor man the other had a pompous Funeral according to the custom of the World but the Carkass of the Poor man was little regarded it may be cast to the Dunghil However in the state of their Souls there was great difference though the Body of the one was conducted to the Grave in State yet his Soul was in woful plight for he died and was buried and in Hell he lift up his Eyes being in torments verse 23. But for the other his Body was neglected but his Soul was of precious account with God for it was carried by the Angels into Abrahams Bosom verse 22. The Rich man is too late sensible of his Misery and the Happiness of the despised Begger And in Hell he lift up his Eyes being in torments and seeth Abraham afar off and Lazarus in his Bosom verse 23. He had hoped for better things for this Rich man was not an Infidel but one of Abrahams Children as the Begger also was but he was of Abrahams Children according to the Flesh but not according to the Spirit Mat. 3.9 Think not to say within your selves we have Abraham to our Father Carnal Confidences in external Prerogatives will at length wofully deceive us But what doth he beg of Abraham That Lazarus may dip the tip of his Finger in Water and cool his Tongue verse 24. Desideravit guttam qui non dedit micam He that would not give a Crum now desireth a Drop God will be even with Sinners and retaliate their Oppressions and uncharitableness into their Bosoms In the Text you have part of Abrahams answer But Abraham said Son Remember that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things and likewise Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented In the Words is set forth the different Estate of the Rich man and the Begger in this Life and in the World to come 1. In this Life Remember that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things and Lazarus evil things 2. In the World to come where you see how perfectly the Tables are turned Now he is comforted and thou art tormented I. In this Life On the Rich mans side 1. There is his Prosperity and worldly Happiness he had received good things 2. The suitableness of his Heart to this kind of Happiness or his well-pleasedness with it Thy good things His not
good God and have some taste of his bounty It is said Psal. 145.9 The Lord is good to all and his tender Mercies are over all his Works He is good to all Creatures much more to all men the wicked not excepted though some men are but as a wiser sort of Beasts as they cater more for the Flesh and wholly value their Happiness by the Body and the Interests of the bodily Life They shall not want Invitations to lead them to God though they love their Bodies above their Souls yet they shall not want Arguments to love God who giveth them food and gladness and fruitful Seasons and plentiful Estates and many of these common Mercies which point to their Author and discover their End Acts 14.17 Nevertheless he left not himself without witness in that he did good and gave us rain from Heaven and fruitful seasons filling our Hearts with food and gladness These Mercies where they are bestowed argue not a good People but a good God 2. That he may reward some good in them and mortifie the remaining evil in his People by Afflictions None shall be a loser by God they that cannot tarry for the Heavenly Reward shall have a Temporal one such as they prize and affect Mat. 6.2 Therefore when thou doest thine Alms do not sound a Trumpet before thee as the Hypocrites do in the Synagogues and in the Streets that they may have Glory of Men Verily I say unto you they have their Reward So for Prayer verse 5. and for Fasting verse 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they have signifieth an acquittance or discharge they acquit God of other things they have a reward suitable to their affections and their work their affections are altogether upon Temporal things The Spirit of an Heir and the Spirit of an hired Servant differ An Heir can patiently tarry till the Inheritance falleth but an hired Servant must have wages from day to day or from quarter to quarter So worldly men must have something in hand they have not a lively hope of Blessedness to come and cannot tarry for the Eternal recompence So suitable to the Work which is external a meer out-side Duty so is their Reward proportionable Nebuchadnezzar did God some service and God had his Reward for him inlargement of Greatness and Empire Ier. 27.6 And now have I given all these Lands into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar the King of Babylon my Servant So Ezek. 29.18 19 20. The Word of the Lord came unto me saying Son of Man Nebuchadnezzar King of Babylon caused his Army to serve a great service against Tyrus Every Head was made bald and every Shoulder was peeled by carrying Baskets of Earth to fill up the Channel between it and the main Land yet he had no wages nor his Army for Tyrus for the service which he had served against it Therefore thus saith the Lord God behold I will give the Land of Egypt unto Nebuchadnezzar King of Babylon and he shall take her Multitude and take her Spoil and take her Prey and it shall be the wages for his Army I have given him the Land of Egypt for his Labour wherewith he served against it because they wrought for me saith the Lord. The Lord thought of rewarding this Ambitious Man for his hard Labours and Toils Mal. 1.10 Who is there among you that would shut the Doors for nought Neither do ye kindle fire upon mine Altar for nought God's service is good service even to those who do but outwardly and grudgingly perform it Levites and Porters had their allowance and superficial work meeteth with an External Reward 3. To shew that these are not the chief good things by which his special love is manifested unto us God will not now govern the World by sense but by Faith and therefore Prosperity and Adversity of themselves do not clear up a Man's Estate before God and are not perfect demonstrations of his love and hatred nor can a Man judge of his acceptance with God by his outward condition nor should we quarrel with the Wicked about their outward condition which are their portion not ours Eccles. 9. 1 2. No Man knoweth either love or hatred by all that is before them All things come alike to all there is one event to the Righteous and to the Wicked For these things are promiscuously dispensed without any difference evil things to good men and good things to evil men Josiah died in Battles as well as Ahab Is Abraham Rich So is Nabal Is Solomon VVise So is Achitophel Is Joseph honoured by Pharaoh So is Doeg by Saul Hath Demetrius a good report of all Men 3 John v. 12. So had some false teachers that complied with Men's Lust's and Humors Luk. 6. 26. Wo unto you when all Men shall speak well of you Had Caleb Health and Strength Josh. 14. 11. So have VVicked ones Psal. 73. 4. There are no bands in their death but their strength is firm Hath Moses beauty So hath Absolom 2 Sam. 14. 20. Learning and VVisdom is given to the Egyptians as well as to Moses Act. 7. 22. and Daniel chap. 1. 17. Ishmael had long life Gen. 25. 17. as well as Isaac Gen. 35. 29. Is greatness and powerful Reign given to David So to Infidels so that nothing hence can be concluded To bring us to look after more distinguishing mercies these are given to others as well as to his Children II. VVho are those carnal men to whom God will give no more than carnal felicity In the General those that chuse these things for their Portion Men have according to their choice THY GOOD THINGS chuse and have It absolutely holdeth good in Spiritual things Luk. 10.42 Mary hath chosen that good part which shall not be taken away from her But it is not always so in carnal things tho' many times it is here a Man may chuse and not have they that chuse worldly greatness and the wealth and credit of the VVorld cannot always have their choice God denieth it to some in mercy that they may look higher But sometimes he giveth it to others in wrath God giveth them their Hearts desire in Judgment These are their good things the only things suitable to their Hearts the VVorld is all they care for let God keep his Heaven and his Spirit to himself It is good to observe what our Heart calleth ours As Nabal 1 Sam. 25.11 Shall I take my Bread and my Water and my Flesh which I have killed for my Shearers And Laban to Iacob Gen. 31.43 These Daughters are my Daughters and these Children are my Children and these Cattle are my Cattle and all that thou seest is mine A Carnal Man with a lively gust and rellish calleth these things his things A Godly Man owneth them as coming from God and referreth them to him 1 Chron. 29.14 All things come of thee and of thine own have we given thee VVell then how just is God in
ye eat this bread and drink this cup. It is Sacriledge to defraud the People of the communion of the Cup and to separate what God hath joyned 2. The End declared Where what and how long 1. What is the end To annunciate or shew forth the Lord's death It may be read Indicatively or Imperatively 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They come to the same effect Annuntiare debetis Ye ought to shew forth So Vatablus 2. How long this Rite must be observed to this end Till He come that is to judgment Which implieth that this is a standing Ordinance or means to keep his Death in perpetual remembrance till we have no more need of Memorials because Christ is come in Person Doctr. The Lord's Supper is a solemn Commemoration of the Death and Passion of our Lord Iesus Christ. 1. By way of Illustration 2. By way of Confirmation I. By way of Illustration I shall explain both the Object and the Act. The Object is the Lord's death The Act is Annunciation or shewing forth First The Object Which I shall open in three Propositions 1. That the Sacraments do chiefly relate to Christ's death For Baptism Rom. 6.3 Know ye not that so many of us as were baptized into Iesus Christ were baptized into his death The Lord's Supper in the Text. Both Sacraments represent him dead they do not represent him Glorified but Crucified They were Instituted in favour of Men and for the benefit of Man more directly and immediately than for the honour of Christ exalted In these Duties he representeth himself rather as one that procured the Glory of others than as one that is possessed of Glory himself and would have us consider his Death rather than his present Exaltation His Death is wholly for us but his Glory is for himself and us too Only we must distinguish between what is Primarily represented in the Sacrament and what is Secondarily and Consequentially It is true the consideration of his Humiliation excludeth not that of his Exaltation but leadeth us to it But primarily and properly Christ's Death is here represented and consequentially his Resurrection and Intercession as these Acts of his Mediation receive value from his Death We remember his Death as the Meritorious Cause of our Justification and Sanctification his Resurrection as the Publick Evidence Rom. 4.25 Who was delivered for our offences and was raised again for our justification Namely as his Resurrection sheweth his Satisfaction is perfect God requireth no more for the Atonement of the World His Intercession is nothing else but a representation of the Merit of his Sacrifice and receiveth its value from his Death Heb. 9.12 By his own blood he entered in once into the holy place having obtained eternal redemption for us That is by his own Bloud he entered into Heaven having purchased Redemption for us from the Guilt and Power of Sin Well then it appeareth from the nature of the thing and the Rites here used that Christ's Body is represented to us as dead and broken and so proper Food for our Souls And his Blood as shed or poured out for the expiation of our Sins that we might obtain pardon and peace Eph. 1.7 In whom we have Redemption through his Blood the forgiveness of Sins according to the riches of his grace Luke 22.20 This Cup is the New Testament in my Blood which is shed for you 2. That we do not Commemorate Christ's death as a Tragical Story but as a Mystery of Godliness Many when they come to these Duties look upon Christ as an innocent Person unworthily handled and so make a Tragedy of his passion for the entertainment of their fancies and the lighter part of their affections rather than for their Faith to work upon their desire joy and thankfullness or to stir up any deep Repentance in them This remembrance produceth either Compassion or Indignation against the Jews 1. Compassion Alas the History of Christ's Passion will work no more upon us than the sad preparation of Abraham when he went to Sacrifice his Son Isaac or the Crys of Ioseph in the Pit or the pittiful words of Iacob when they told him that some Beast had devoured him or than the Sacking of Ierusalem by the Babylonians or how they handled that miserable King Zedekiah when they put out his Eyes or the moans of Dido for Aeneas Austin instanced in that living in that Country Quid miserius homine flente Didonis mortem non misâ—riam suam All these things though they be not of such importance as the sufferings of the Son of God will draw tears from us and passionately affect us for the time Christ seemeth to disprove this fond Compassion as it is acted and exercised towards himself Luke 23.28 to 31. Iesus turning unto them said Daughters of Jerusalem weep not for me but weep for your selves and for your Children For behold the days are coming in the which they shall say Blessed are the Barren and the Womb that never bare and the Paps which never gave suck Then shall they begin to say to the Mountains fall on us and to the Hills cover us For if they do these things in a green Tree what shall be done in the dry The Gospel doth not propound the death of Christ as a Spectacle of humane Calamity No it is a point of higher consideration and God looketh for more inward and Spiritual motions than this passionate condoling 2. So for indignation against the Iews It is no more pleasing to Christ than the other Many Christians think it a piece of high Devotion to execrate the Memory of Iudas and the other Iews who were accessory to Christ's Death but this or somewhat like it is disproved too Peter was in a rage against Christ's Adversaries and therefore out of bravery draweth his Sword against a whole Troop or Band of Men that came to attacque him in the Garden But Christ saith Iohn 18.11 Put up thy Sword into the Sheath the Cup which my Father hath given me shall I not drink it No question but great Injustice was shewed to Christ the Iews fact was odious Iudas his treason Execrable but as our pity should be turned upon our selves so must our exasperation also The Gospel calleth for deeper consideration of this Mystery than what is Historical Namely such as is Evangelical and may suit with God's ends in it and our Faith in the Mediator and Saviour of the World Namely the horror of our Sins that they may become odious to us the Terror of God's impartial Justice that we may never think a light thought of it more the inestimableness of God's Love that we may have more admiring thoughts of the wonders of this Condescending Grace in giving his Son to die for us and of the unspeakable benefit and the joy of Salvation which is derived thence to us These are the true reflections on the Death of Christ and best serve for the improvement of it Namely to raise our hopes of Mercy
ingage our Thankfullness and increase our Hatred of Sin In short two affections are most proper and seasonable Mourning for Sin and Rejoycing in Christ. 1. Mourning for Sin When we call to remembrance the Death of Christ the anguish of his Soul the bruises of his Body the effusion of his Blood these are all occasions of Godly sorrow For he hath born our griefs and carried our sorrows and he was wounded for our transgressions he was bruised for our iniquities the Chastisement of our peace was upon him and by his stripes we are healed Isai. 53.4 5. Therefore godly sorrow is seasonable so far as it is a means part of Repentance The Iews on the Solemn day of attonement used to afflict their Souls on that Day as you may read Levit. 23.27 28 29. On the Tenth day of the seventh Month it shall be a day of Attonement it shall be an holy Convocation unto you and ye shall afflict your Souls and offer an offering made by Fire unto the Lord. And ye shall do no work on that day for it is a day of Attonement to make an Attonement for you before the Lord your God For whatsoever soul it be that shall not be afflicted in that same day he shall be cut off from among his people Mark when this should be at the day of Expiation or Attonement and Solemn Reconciliation with God that they might have forgiveness of all their Sins Affliction of Soul or Humiliation is inward by Godly sorrow for Sin which worketh repentance unto Salvation not to be repented of 2 Cor. 7.10 It is done by judging and loathing our selves for the Evils we have committed outwardly by Fasting and Abstinence from all fleshly Delights which the Iews observed with great rigour I press it only as it was a sign of Repentance Then we best remember Christ Crucified when we are Crucified with him Gal. 2.20 I am Crucified with Christ. When the Sensual Inclination is mortified and the Heart deadned to the pleasures of Sin which are but for a Season 2. Rejoycing in Christ Jesus The other tendeth to this as a preparation to the Solemn effect And to Repentance there must be joyned Faith which is an acceptance and acknowledgment of the benefits procured and offered to us by Christ. Therefore we cannot receive them so sealed confirmed and applied as they are in the Lord's Supper without joy We are invited to the Lord's Table as to a Feast and joy doth best become an Holy Feast This Ordinance was instituted for our Consolation as being one of those Solemn assutances given to the Heirs of Promise And their nature and use is to beget Strong Consolation Heb. 6.18 It is true we come to it with remorse but that by way of preparation and for the quickening of our appetite But the proper act wherein consisteth our Communion with Christ and his Body and Blood is the joy and contentment that the Soul received in that Christ dyed for us Christ is not only propounded as dead but as dead for us that his Death may be our Life and a fountain of everlasting comfort to us When we come to God's Table we Eat and Drink in his presence as those that are agreed with him and reconciled to him by Jesus Christ. And then Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ as those that have received the attonement So Psal. 22.26 The meek shall Eat and be satisfied they shall praise the Lord that seek him your Heart shall live for ever That is the poor humble Christian is revived and comforted by the Eucharistical Spiritual Food and the vital effects thereof of which by Faith they are made partakers He speaketh there of paying his vows and alludeth to the Peace-offerings when they feasted with their Friends Which is fulfilled in the Eucharist or Commemorative Feast which we observe in the remembrance of Christ's Death These are the Spiritual Affections we come with brokenness of Heart and go away with Joy Act. 8.39 And when they were come up out of the Water the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip and the Eunuch saw him no more and be went on his way rejoycing 3. The Commemoration of Christ's Death as a Mystery of Godliness is done by a due consideration or reflection on the cause occasion and benefits of it 1. The first inward moving cause of all is the great love and mercy of God to us Iohn 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have Everlasting Life And 1 Iohn 4.10 Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our Sins This must not be overlooked partly because this is commended to us Rom. 5.8 But God commendeth his love to us in that while we were yet Sinners Christ dyed for us Some things may be told us but this is commended that we may be sure not to forget it This was the great thing propounded to our thoughts this gracious act and expression of God's mercy and bounty carried on in the most astonishing way far beyond what we could conceive or imagine And partly because this calleth for thankfulness the great principle of Gospel-Obedience 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead And that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again Yea the Life and Soul of every Duty the very design and tenor of the Gospel and the way of Salvation by a Redeemer is so ordered by God as to raise the highest Thankfulness in Man and that we might be deeply possessed with his Love Thankfulness is the great Duty of the Gospel and which containeth and animateth all the rest For the Gospel from first to last is a benefit 1 Tim. 6.2 Partakers of the Benefit And therefore to be received with Thankfulness for what obedience is to a meer Law that is Thankfulness to a Benefit This Duty is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or an Eucharist The Lord Jesus hath gone before us as a pattern 1 Cor. 11.24 When he had given Thanks he brake it and Verse 25. After the same manner he took the cup that is giving Thanks as Matth. 26.27 He took the cup and gave thanks And all because of that Grace and Bounty of God which he came to discover to Mankind and would Seal with his Blood Well then this Grace Love and Goodâ—ess of God in giving his Son to dye for our Sins should never be over-looked by us That all our Acts may be Acts of Thankfulness our Repentance may be a thankful Repentance our Love may most affect the Heart with Sin Ezek. 16.63 Thou mayst remember and be confounded and never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame when I am pacified
his Love mentioned in the former Verse God's Children incourage themselves with his hidden Favour though to appearance God covereth himself with wrath and frowns His present severity cannot perswade them that all his Mercy is lost and clean gone and forgotten They can see it in God's Heart though they see it not in his Hand and it be not visible to their own Sense Though they feel him as an Enemy yet they will trust him as a Friend They know he will spare them even then when he pursueth them with the strokes of his wrath For Articles of Faith are not to be laid aside because of the contradiction of Sense 2. There is some sparing even in his striking for if he bring one Evil to prevent a greater Evil to save us from Eternal Misery that is Mercy He striketh for a while that he may spare for ever 1 Cor. 11.32 For when we are judged we are Chastened of the Lord that we may not be condemned with the World A Man would be pulled out of the deep Waters though it be by the Hair of his Head and his Arm broken in the Rescue If he take away any good thing from us to bestow some greater good we have no cause to complain for surely the greater should be preferred before the lesser and the felicity of the Soul in Grace and Glory should be preferred before the good of the Body God had neither spared nor saved any if he had not blasted their Worldly happiness Surely God doth not envy to us our Worldly Comforts but taketh them from us when they are likely to do us hurt 2. Use. To shew us the privilege of them that fear God or have a Son-like and Child-like affection to him He speaketh not here of the first Grace infused into the Penitent but of those that are already admitted into his Family Surely their Privilege is exceeding great 1. They need not be discouraged in their Duties though they be imperfect God will not call them to a strict account Christ when he Feasts with his Spouse he will eat the Honey with the Honey-comb Cant. 5.1 he accepts all heartily He that forgave all their Sins at first will excuse their infirmities They shall be tenderly dealt with all and their failings passed over as a Parent passeth over an Escape in an Obedient Son Alas if God did not spare us for our best Works and choicest Services who could stand Our Duties need a Pardon as well as those actions which are down right Sins for they are mixed with Sin 2. That he will spare us as to Afflictions and Judgments 1. Sometimes God may spare others for their sakes as he offereth to spare Sodom if there were Fifty Righteous Persons found in it Gen. 18.26 If I find in Sodom fifty righteous within the City I will spare all the place for their sakes Afterwards the number was brought down to Ten vers 32. So God gave to Paul the lives of all that sailed with him in the Ship Acts 27.24 though in that Eminent danger for his sake 2. When he cometh to reckon with the Nation or the Community in which they live he many times spared them and they are not swept away in the common Judgment Isa. 3.10 Say ye to the righteous it shall be well with him God will put a difference between them and others not always but when he pleaseth God may protect them in calamitous Times The Lord knows how to do it how to make Distinctions 2 Pet. 2.9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the Godly out of Temptation 3. If they are involved in the common Judgment as two dry Sticks may set a green on Fire they may see some Moderation and Glimpses of favour Habb 3.2 That in the midst of Wrath God remembers Mercy Either it is sanctified or they are supported under it or the Evil is mitigated 4. If the worst fall out yet they are spared because they are not cast into Hell If they are not exempted from Temporal Judgments yet they are delivered from Wrath to come and that should satisfy Christians Heb. 10.39 We believe to the saving of the Soul 1. Pet. 1.9 Receiving the end of your Faith even the Salvation of your Souls Though the Body and its Interests be endamaged yet the Soul is saved which is our great hope 3. Use is to Instruct us in our Duty with respect to this choice Privilege 1. Let us be affected with the Love of God that he will spare us as a Man spareth his own Son If God should deal with us according to the merit of our Sins and be strict upon us what would become of the best of us Surely God seeth all our Failings Heb. 4.12 All things are naked and open unto the Eyes of him with whom we have to do And doth disallow them and is displeased with them 2 Sam. 11.27 But the thing that David had done displeased the Lord. If you deny the first you deny his being if you deny the second you debase his Holiness and Righteousness And his Law Condemneth them as worthy of punishnishment Gall. 3.10 Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the Law to do them Whence then cometh our safety From the New Covenant founded in Christ's Blood by which the Sentence of Condemnation is vacated Rom. 8.1 There is no Condemnation to them that are in Christ. This Sentence is repealed by a new act of God's great Mercy and Favour in the New Covenant 2. Let us believe the certainty of it on the Grounds before-mentioned viz. the merciful Nature of God the design of the Gospel is to represent him Amiable to Man 1 Iohn 4.8 God is love The satisfaction of Christ 1 Iohn 4.10 God sent his son to be a propitiation for our sins His gracious Covenant Psal. 25.10 All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth unto such as keep his Covenant His Fatherly Goodness Ier. 3.4 Wilt thou not from this time cry unto me My father thou art the guide of my youth 3. Keep your Qualification clear Besides the Ransom our Uprightness must be interpreted Iob 33.23 24. If there be a messenger with him an interpreter one among a thousand to shew unto man his uprightness then he is gracious unto him and saith Deliver him from going down into the pit for I have found a ransom If we do not continue to fear God or abate our Reverence towards him we lose our Comfort Therefore if you would stand right in God's favour our Love and Fear must be increased towards this good God And if he will stand upon the exactness of his Law we must not stand upon our own Interests and the Gratifications of the Flesh. We should not spare any beloved Lust or Interest so we may please and glorifie God A Sermon on 2 TIM ii 19 Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure having this seal The Lord knoweth them that are his And Let every
one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity THese Words are brought in to prevent the Scandal which the Godly might take at the falling away of two such Men as Hymeneus and Philetus who in probability were Men of Note in the Church for there is not such notice taken of ordinary and mean Persons Their Error was they acknowledged only a Metaphorical Resurrection and so weakened the Comfort of the Faithful The Scandal which they gave was Threefold Scandalum Seductionis Contristationis Offensionis 1. There was Scandalum Seductionis Ver. 18. They overthrow the Faith of some Fides quae creditur 'T is principally meant They turned them away from the Truth 2. There was Scandalum Contristationis They were a great trouble to the Faithful and weakened their Comfort As surely it is a mighty disheartening to see such glorious Luminaries fall from Heaven like Lightning Some think the main drift of the Text is to comfort them with an hope of Preservation though these fell away When others fall those who are truly the Lord's and do unfeignedly Dedicate themselves to be his People shall be preserved by his Power because the Foundation or first Stone of this Spiritual Building was laid in their Election which is firm and unchangable I am not against this sense because I find Election to be made the ground of our standing out in Temptations Matth. 24.24 Insomuch that if it were possible they shall deceive the very Elect. The Elect cannot possibly be deceived and drawn away from the true Christ because of the Wisdom Love and Power of God ingaged for them 2 Thess. 2.13 God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the spirit and belief of the truth Their Election did secure them from Danmable Errors I am not against this Truth yet I think it not the full meaning of this place though strongly implied in it Truly the Apostle doth confirm the Hearts of the Faithful in these words by shewing them their Priviledges and their Duty Their Priviledges when he telleth them that God knoweth them that are his Their Duty when he presseth them to Holiness Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity The Apostacy of some should excite all to watchfulness â—est they be caught in the same Snare But yet I cannot induce my self to think that by the Foundation of God is meant his Election and it is an hard thing to conceive that a Foundation of a Building should be sealed 3. There is Scandalum Offensionis It might make them to slumble and take Offence and raise a Scandal of Prejudice or Doubtfulness at least First Against the Truth of the Gospel Secondly The Honour of the Church The later Scandal is obviated in the 20th Verse But in a great house there are not only Vessels of gold and of silver but also of wood and of earth and some to honour and some to dishonour The Carnal and Renewed the sincerely Godly and the Hypocrites live together in the Church without any dishonour to the Church or derogation to God's Providence As in a great Family there are divers Utensils some for a nobler some for a baser use But the former Scandal against the Truth of the Gospel which seemed to be weakened in their Minds by this perverse Opinion that the Resurrection was past is chiefly obviated in the Text. They denied the future Estate and so there was no Bliss for them that were persecuted Now to comfort them the Apostle telleth them that God hath a Reward for those that were faithful with him and that Eternally both in Body and Soul So that the meaning of The Foundation of the Lord standeth sure is his Obligation and Covenant with them in Christ and his purpose towards them remains unchangable and firm because it is sealed on God's part by his Providence Administring all things for the good of the Elect on Man's part by their Conscience of their Duty Nevertheless the foundation of the Lord standeth sure having this seal The Lord knoweth them that are his and Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity In the words observe First The Proposition concerning the sureness of God's Covenant The foundation of the Lord standeth sure Secondly The Confirmation 1. In General because it is a sealed Contract 2. More particularly from the nature of this Seal or the double Inscription or Motto of it It hath an Inscription or Motto agreeing to the condition of the Two Parties contracting 1. On God's part The Lord knoweth them that are his God will be faithful and constant in loving those who are his Servants 2. On Man's part Yet we are not to be negligent of our Duty And Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity Doctr. That what ever Errors or Scandals arise in the Church yet God's purpose declared in the Gospel of bringing his peculiar People unto Glory remaineth firm and steady This was the Truth assaulted by this Error which shaked so many and this is the Comfort which the Apostle propoundeth to the Disciples and Servants of Christ. The Point will be made good by explaining the Circumstances of the Text. I. The Proposition here asserted The foundation of the Lord standeth sure All the business will be to shew what is the Foundation of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Foundation is taken Sensu forensi or Architectonico in the Builder's sense or in the Lawyer 's sense In the Builder's sense for the Foundation of an House In the Lawyer 's sense for the Foundation of an Estate which I expect from another upon any Bargain or Contract with him the Evidences and Deeds of Conveyance are the Foundation which I have to build upon for my Right and Title Now to take Foundation here in the Builder's sense would make but an odd Interpretation in this place who ever heard of the sealing of the Foundation of an House and Inscriptions on that Seal And therefore Foundation is taken here for a Covenant or Bill of Contract As also 1 Tim. 6.19 Laying up in store for your selves a good foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold on eternal life It would be incongruous to take Foundation there in the Builder's sense as if Good Works were the Foundation of eternal Life No they are only the Evidences and Assurances of it The notion of a Bond or Obligation is more proper Upon a Contract I found or build my confidence of expecting Good from another so Prov. 19.17 He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord and that which he hath given will he pay him again Lending noteth some Contract and Promise and Expectation grounded thereon so here The foundation of God is his Bill or Bond which is as a Pledge or Security left with us And thereby is not meant so much God's Eternal Purpose of Election as his Covenant that Deed and Instrument of Law by which he
and happy Wisdom will teach us to live for ever And in her left hand riches and honour all good Things in this World so far as not to hinder us of the Things of a better World shall be vouchsafed to us 3. The third Argument is in the Text the Pleasantness of Wisdom which is added to sweeten the Difficulties in attaining to it or pursuing after it or exercising the Virtue of it in the regulation of our Lives and Actions It is hard to get it and then to exercise it but it is recompenced with an answerable Sweetness Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace Where note 1. The Subject Ways Paths The general Course or particular Duties which Wisdom prescribeth 2. The Predicate Pleasantness Peace They are not only pleasant but safe they are accompanied with spiritual Sweetness and produce solid Tranquility in the Mind of Man Doctr. That the Man whose Actions and Ways are guided by Heavenly Wisdom enjoyeth true Peace and Delight I. For stating the Point 1. By Wisdom is meant the Heavenly Doctrine revealed in the Word of God especially the Gospel or Salvation by Christ. For this is called The wisdom and power of God 1 Cor. 1.24 And it is said the Holy Scriptures through faith in Christ Iesus do make us wise unto salvation 2 Tim. 3.15 He is a Fool that is wise to other things and is not wise to the saving of his Soul for he is wise in Trifles and neglects necessary Things Well then the Ways and Paths of Wisdom are the Ways and Paths of Faith and Holiness Faith is necessary to solid Rejoycing For 't is said 1 Pet. 1.8 In whom believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of glory And Rom. 15.13 The God of hope fill ye with all joy and peace in believing And Holiness concurreth necessarily for it is not only a godly Man's Duty but his Delight and it is rewarded with Joy and Peace 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we have had our conversation in the world Some degree of Comfort followeth every good Action before our full and final Reward we have the solace of a good Conscience during our Service 2. That these Delights are not Carnal Delights but Spiritual Man is ever inviting himself to some Delight the oblectation of his Mind cannot lye idle but usually consults with Flesh and Blood in choosing his Delights and careth for the Body more than the Soul But bodily Delights and pleasing the sense were our old Slavery Titus 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures These draw down the Mind and dull our Desires and Endeavours towards better things therefore here we need not use the Spur but the Bridle and must refrain our selves because these Delights corrupt the Mind and such a kind of Peace is not the quiet and repose of the Soul in God but the numbness and deadness of Conscience carnal Security not a true Peace But the Delights and Peace which Wisdom inviteth us unto are chaste and rational such as innoble the Soul and raise it to God and do not put it in Vassalage to Sense When our Joy runneth out in a Spiritual Channel there is no Excess in it no Snare by it The Pleasures of Sense are base and dreggy but these are Heavenly and Spiritual 3. It supposeth that the Man be renewed and recovered out of the common Apostacy For while a Man remaineth in it the Beast rideth the Man and nothing is sweet and pleasant but what gratifyeth sensual Appetite Regeneration and change of Heart is necessary to taste the Pleasures which are in the Paths of Wisdom For nothing is pleasant to Men but what is suitable to their Natures And we use to say that one Man's Pleasure is anothers Pain Distempered Souls are not capable of this Peace and Delight for every Man's Gust is according to his Constitution Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit Therefore the carnal Man that is wedded to his vain Delights is an incompetent Judge of the Pleasantness that is in the Paths of Wisdom Will he that is wholly addicted to the Flesh ever judge that there is more delight in the Exercises of Godliness than in the foolish Pastimes of the World That it is better to be mourning for Sin than rejoycing in the Creature and that the Congregation yieldeth a more solid Pleasure than the Theatre and that it is better to be mortifying the Deeds of the Body by the Spirit than to court the Senses If his Judgment may be convinced he will never yield to it in his Practice He doth not live by these Rules and Measures II. Let me now prove that the true Peace and Pleasure is no where else to be found but in obedience to Heavenly Wisdom 1. I prove it from the matter of this Peace and Joy and that is Wisdom heavenly Wisdom which leadeth us to Faith in Christ Love to God and an holy and heavenly Life And what is the consequent of these Things but the Pardon of all our Sins the assurance of the Love of God and the lively foresight and foretaste of endless Glory and Blessedness 1. The Wisdom that cometh from above doth teach us Faith in Christ as the whole Scripture manifesteth Acts 10.43 To him give all the Prophets witness that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins Well now can any Man be truly chearful till his Sins be forgiven Alas if Conscience were but a little awake in the midst of all his Mirth he would see a sharp Sword hanging over his Head by a slender thread and that all his Jollity is but like dancing about the mouth of the bottomless Pit into which he is tumbling every moment Nay let him stifle Conscience as much as he can yet he can never totally get the victory of it For he hath his Pangs and Qualms and hidden Fears if you dig him to the bottom and stinging Remorses of Conscience which though not always felt are soon awakened No this Man can never be truly merry Suppose none of this as yet ever felt yet this you must grant That he cannot be a Man recollect his ways or use any sober consideration why he came into the World and whither he is a going which every one that weareth the Heart of a Man should sometimes do but his Trouble is revived such Trouble as soureth his Contentments and puts a damp upon all his Mirth On the other side a Man that hath made it his business to enter into God's Peace by Jesus Christ and is humbly and broken-heartedly suing out his Pardon in his Name and hath the justice and faithfulness of God engaged to him that so doing he shall be pardoned hath not this Man true and
solid cause of Rejoycing Yes certainly his great Care is over his Wounds are healed he hath got rid of the great Sore that burdened and made his Soul sit uneasie before Matth. 9.2 Son be of good cheer thy sins be forgiven thee His great Trouble is gone and the Root of all Misery is taken away Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom we have now received the atonement A condemned Malefactor can never be heartily comforted with a Feast his Friends give him before Execution but with a Pardon which his Prince gives to reverse the Sentence of Death passed upon him Or thus It is little comfort to give a Man going to Execution a Posie of Flowers and bid him smell to that and chear his Heart with that But you chear him indeed if you bring him not only a Reprieve but a Pardon So when God is reconciled and all your Sins are forgiven you this is solid Comfort and Peace 2. Again Wisdom inviteth us and calleth us to the Love of God for Faith worketh by love Gal. 5.6 Though before we stood in dread of a Condemning God now we should be deeply possessed with the Goodness of a Pardoning God Well then those that love God may assure themselves that he will love them and manifest himsâ—lf to them Iohn 14.21 23. Do we believe this certainly It is true Now if all the World loveth and God hateth you can have no solid Peace for you must at length fall into his hands If you had all the World at will you may have it with God's hatred who can make you miserable when ever he pleaseth He can blast you with Diseases fill you with Disquiets of Soul imbitter all your Comforts But suppose you had the Love of God then what wanteth to your solid Satisfaction and Peace That is the sweetest thing that ever was felt Psal. 4.6 7. There be many that say who will shew us any good Lord lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us Thou hast put gladness in my heart more than in the time when their corn and wine increased Psal. 63.3 Because thy loving kindness is better than life my lips shall praise thee This is Marrow and Fatness one drop of it sweeteneth all our Crosses and it is the Life of all our Comforts 3. Wisdom inviteth to an holy and heavenly Life or to all those Ways and Means whereby we may come to enjoy God at last And this breedeth the lively foresight of that fulness of Joy and Glory which ravisheth the Soul Is it nothing to you to live for ever with God and to see his Glory and to be perfected in Holiness and Happiness This is the end of the Ways you walk in Alas others can never have solid Comfort they know where they are but they know not where they shall be When they dye they must go into an unknown World yea which is worse to an unknown God of whose Love they never had any taste or experience and therefore cannot deal with him when they come in to his Presence But those that have lived always in the sight of a World to come and kept themselves in the way that leadeth thither they have solid Rejoycing Rom. 5.2 We rejoyce in the hope of the glory of God What though they be ill treated for the present things will be otherwise in Heaven Matth. 5.12 Rejoyce and be exceeding glad for great is your reward in heaven Well then from the whoâ—e the only satisfying Delights of Man can be no where but in the Pardon of Sins Love of God and the foresight of endless Glory which is alone had in the Paths of Wisdom 2. From the manner how it is obtained Her ways are ways of pleasantness and her paths are paths of peace It is by walking not by speculation It is a ravishing thing to understand heavenly Doctrine and to see the apt proportion and due connexion between Ends and Means especially when we have it not only upon Tradition but our own Search and Study Prov. 24.13 14. My son eat thou honey because it is good and the honey-comb which is sweet to thy taste so shall the knowledge of wisdom be to thy soul when thou hast found it then there shall be a reward and thy expectation shall not be cut off There is a comparison between the Delights of the Body and the Delights of the Soul what Honey is to the Body that is Wisdom to the Soul There is a ravishing Sweetness in the Study and Contemplation of Truth when by searching reading hearing meditating we have found it out there is an incredible Delectation Alas Wisdom and Knowledge to the ignorant and foolish World seemeth as Wormwood but to the diligent painful Student it is as the Honey and Honey-comb A Man in his Study hath truer Pleasure than the greatest Epicure in the most exquisite Enjoyments of Sense especially when this Contemplation is employed about Divine Truths as Salvation by Christ Reconciliation with God and Eternal Life But the Pleasure of Contemplation is nothing to the Pleasure of Practice Why 1. Because Practice giveth a more Experimental Knowledge of these Things for there they are confirmed and verified in our selves We have not only a Sight but a Taste We have a Sight by Contemplation but we have a Taste by Practice and are more deeply and intimately acquainted and affected with these Things 1 Pet. 2.3 If so be that ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious 2. The taste of these Things is kept upon our Hearts by serious Obedience and Practice If there be any taste by Speculation it is very vanishing it leaveth the Heart little the warmer but here it abideth and remaineth with us Iohn 15.11 These things have I spoken unto you that my joy might remain in you and your joy might be full They were cheared when they heard Christ's comfortable Promise but when they were in the pursuit and practice it filled their Minds with more durable Pleasure it abode in them in a more full and constant manner It is a flash of Joy that is stirred up by Contemplation but this of Practice and fruitful Obedience is a constant solid and uninterrupted Joy it doth not dye away so soon as the other 3. Every holy Action is rewarded by Peace of Conscience 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversation in the world Not every act of Contemplation for that is an imperfect Operation till the Effect succeed and so far as to be our common Practice 4. Our Title to the Heavenly Inheritance is more clearly made out by Practice By Knowledge we know what to seek after but by Practice our Right is confirmed Knowledge directeth us in our Duty but serious Practice assureth our Interest and so our Contentment is doubled Iohn 13.17 If ye know these things happy are ye if ye do them Knowledge and
against the Soul as they bring a servitude and a brawn and a deadness upon the Heart Tit. 3.3 We our selves also were sometimes foolish disobedient deceived serving divers lusts and pleasures c. As we are apt to love them more than God 2 Tim. 3.4 Lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God As they bring a brawn and a deadness upon the Heart and so make it uncapable of that sweet consolation which the Spirit worketh in us 2. When the Heart is mortified and subdued to God there is no such pleasure as the contempt of Bodily pleasures Quam suave mihi subito factum est carere suavitatibus nugarum How sweet is it to me to want the sweetness of these trifles In some diseases it 's a pleasure to eat Dust when the disease is cured it 's abhorred as a filthy thing It is our distemper that leaveth the carnal rellish so strong upon us get rid of your distemper and you will be ashamed of your brutish satifactions it is a diseased Mind that looks after them 1 Use. To remove prejudice Men usually judge Wisdoms ways to be sower and bitter whereas they yield great joy and pleasure to those that walk in them Here is peace for their Consciences and pleasantness to satisfie their Affections Who live the pleasant life they that walk upon the brink of Hell every moment or they who being justified by Faith are made Heirs of Eternal life who look every day when God will translate them into his immediate Presence They that satisfie their Lusts by breaking God's Law or they that provide for the Peace of their Consciences by observing and keeping it Who are like to be most satisfied in their Object they that love a vain uncertain world or they that live in the love of God If Men would but come and try what it is indeed to believe in Christ to live in the love of God and the hope of Eternal life their prejudices would be soon confuted Object But you will say your Spiritual delight is but a fancy it seemeth to be hard to forsake what I see what I feel what I taste what I love for a God and a Glory which I do not see and it may be never shall see I Answer It is no wonder How can you see when you have no Eyes Faith is the eye of the Soul Heb. 11.1 Faith is the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen and ver 27. By faith he forsook Aegypt not fearing the wrath of the King for he endured as seeing him who is invisible 2 Pet. 1.9 Whom having not seen ye love in whom tho' now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of glory And how can you hope to see while you are carnal and your Hearts do not suit with these things or ever experienced this Joy But beg the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation Eph. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Iesus Christ the Father of glory may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him The eyes of your understanding being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints and return you to him Illumination and Inclination conduce both to your cure For this Holy Delight cannot be forced nor drawn forth by bare Commands and Threatnings When the attractive goodness of the Object is represented by the Spirit the Heart must be suited to it and then you will find this joy 2. Use. To reprove two sorts of People 1. Those that can find no pleasure in an Holy life that is no ground of pleasure Is not God a delectable Object Is not Salvation by Christ a delightful speculation or such a Glorious Mystery as cannot be found elsewhere Are not the promises of Heaven comfortable things If a Man should adopt you into the succession of a Crown VVould it not please you And is not God's promise more sure Is not Communion with God a pleasing exercise Heathens pretended to Secresie with their gods as the greatest Felicity Needeth a Christian pretend it Hath he not liberty to open his Heart in secret Do you ever come from your Sports with such a chearful Soul as you come from your Duties Many have repented of their carnal Mirth never any of their Godly Sorrow VVhich is better to fill the body with Diseases which is the part gratified by Sin and is more Wasted than Gratified or to enrich the Soul with Graces To deny the clamours of the Flesh or the importunities of Conscience Or which is all one to offer Violence to our Lusts or to our Consciences 2. It reproveth them that live as if there were no pleasure in a course of Holiness When others go merrily to Hell will you go drooping to Heaven I pray whose Work are you about Whither doth your Journey tend Are you sad because you have left Sathan's service Was he a good Master to you Or because it is now a part of your business to tame and subdue the Flesh Will that yield any thing more satisfying than the love of God It could yield you nothing but Vain Pleasure that when gone is but as a Wind nay it proves a Whirlwind in the Conscience or is it because you have renounced the World Is not Heaven better Is God wanting in such Wordly supplies as are necessary for you Or is it because you thrive no more in holy Endeavours Is not God's Grace sufficient for you Was he ever backward to do you good whilst you were labouring and striving to approve your selves to him Hold up your hearts the way of the Lord is strength to the upright Prov. 10.29 3. Use. To press you to make trial Resolve upon an holy and heavenly course and then you are in the ways of Wisdom Psal. 34.8 O taste and see that the Lord is good blessed is the man that trusteth in him Trust him upon his Promises before all be confirmed to you upon Experience To this end consider 1. We invite to Pleasure not to Labour or to Labour seasoned with Pleasure And Pleasure is the lure that draweth all the world By sensitive Pleasure men are perverted Iam. 1.14 Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed By holy pleasure he is perfected 2. We invite you not to pleasure only in another world but pleasure during service Psal. 16.11 Thou wilt shew me the path of Life in thy presence is fulness of joy and at thy right hand are pleasures for evermore But now that we may not be tired with expectation There is pleasure not only in the end but in the way and path 3. We invite you to Continual Pleasure Phil. 4.4 Rejoyce in the Lord always and again I say rejoyce In Worldly Joys there are vicissitudes and subalternations Now we rejoyce and anon we weep there is joy when a Child
therefore either glut themselves with Carnal Delights and are always making provision for the flesh to fullfil the Lust thereof Rom. 13.14 Cater for the Body but neglect the Soul or else they seek to joyn House to House and Field to Field Isai. 5.8 or to be built a story higher in the World They are of the Earth and incline to the Earth and therefore Earthly things are the height of their desires and they are filling and stuffing their Hearts with the Comforts of them more and more This is the Comfort they live upon the Happiness they effect The Godly Man he must be satisfied too He is a poor empty Creature and therefore is Hungring and Thirsting after righteousness that he may be filled Matth. 5.6 He must have more of God and more of Christ and more of Grace and therefore he is sucking and drawing and can never be satisfied till he be filled up with all the fulness of God Eph. 3.19 III. That they may be filled they take their several ways the one his own ways the other God's direction For of the Backslider it is said he shall be filled with his own ways He despiseth God's Counsel and taketh his own course to live a pleasant and Carnal Life here So by the same proportion the good Man that hath chosen God for his Portion taketh God's way and obeyeth the call and invitation of Wisdom First The Backslider in Heart shall be filled with his own ways That is such as suit with his own Carnal Heart 1. Naturally a Man is addicted to Carnal things more than Spiritual and to Worldly Vanity rather than Heavenly Enjoyments to the Creature rather than to God Why 1. Because they are in part necessary for our uses and so the natural Appetite desireth them as well as the inordinate Appetite which is corrupted by Sin Prosperity Plenty Wealth Honour Ease Pleasure are good for us if subordinated to Grace and better things Wisdom with an Inheritance is good Eccle. 7.11 And again Eccle. 5.18 'T is good and comely for one to eat and to drink and to enjoy the good of all his laâ—ours that he taketh under the Sun all the days of his life for it is his portion But alass Men are apt to exceed their bounds and become Enchanted with the false Happiness so that they neglect the true and sit down contented with their Worldly Portion and God and Eternity are little thought of or cared for 2. They are comfortable to our senses The sweetness of Wealth Honour and Pleasure is known by feeling and therefore known easily and known by all Now whilst the Soul dwelleth in the Flesh and looketh out by the Senses we soon receive the Teint which ariseth from sensible objects All that is in the World the Lust of the Flesh the Lust of the Eyes and pride of Life is not of the Father but is of the World 1 Iohn 2.16 3. They are suitable to our Fancies and Appetites For they that are after the Flesh do mind the things of the Flesh and they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit Rom. 8.5 Every ones gust and tast is according to his Constitution 4. These Things are near us present with us and ready to be enjoyed whereas Spiritual and Heavenly Things are unseen and afar off But he that lacketh these Things is blind and cannot see afar off and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old Sins 2 Pet. 1.9 2. What is the issue of all this They love a Worldly a Sensual and Ungodly Life and 1 Religion is sleighted and neglected They live in an Oblivion of God The Wicked through the pride of his Countenance will not seek after God God is not in all his thoughts Psal. 10.4 The offers of Grace and Eternal Life are not regarded All Things are ready come unto the Marriage but they made light of it and went their ways one to his Farm another to his Merchandise Mat 23.4.5 2 Yea Religion and Godliness is cast off and Trampled upon For Demas hath forsaken us having loved this present World 2 Tim. 4.10 3 Or else opposed and persecuted and by none more than by those that once had some sense and tast of it Apostatae sunt maximi osores sui ordinis The Revolters are profound to make slaughters Hosea 5.2 By plausible pretences it is palliated and Counsels are laid deep to extirpate the Godly Apostates are most cruelly oppressive 4. Or if it be kept up it is only to hide and feed their Lusts making a Market of Religion and denying the power under the form of Godliness Having a form of Godliness but denying the power thereof 2 Tim. 3.5 And the Apostle speaketh of some that supposed gain to be Godliness 1. Tim. 6.5 That is made Religion an advantageous Trade When thou dost thine Alms do not sound a Trumpet before thee as the Hypocrites do in the Synagogues and in the Streets that they may have glory of men Matth. 6.2 They did it to be seen of Men And Luke 16.15 And he said unto them ye are they which justifie your selves before men but God knoweth your Hearts for what is highly esteemed among men is Abomination in the sight of God 5. They lead a life of pomp and ease wallowing in all manner of Sin and Sensuality as the Carnal Rich Men are described Iames 5.1 2 3 4 5 verses to be such as lived in all Voluptuousness Uncleannness and Oppression These are the ways from whence do they suck all their pleasure and contentment and therewith glut and fill themselves more and more some in a more gross others in a more cleanly manner Secondly It is implyed that the good Man seeketh God's direction for he is opposed to him that despiseth God's Counsels Now God giveth this Counsel by his word and spirit 1. In the Word In the Scripture God hath shewed us true Happiness and the way to it which was a secret and a Riddle to the World before True Happiness is but one Thing but the World seeketh it in many Things Two Hundred Eighty Eight Opinions were reckoned up and none lighted upon the Truth and therefore we run about and weary our selves in a maze of uncertainty How long wilt thou go about O backsliding Daughter Ier. 31.22 Experience will tell us that nothing in the Creature will make us completely Blessed 'T is but labour in vain to seek it there Wherefore do you spend your money for that which is not bread and your labour for that which satisfieth not Isa. 55.2 And the many Religions in the World prove not the Remedy of Mankind but the Disease Only in Christ's Religion is the True rest and ease and repose of Souls Ier. 6.16 Thus saith the Lord stand ye in the ways and see and ask for the old paths where is the good way and walk therein and ye shall find rest for your Souls Matth. 11.28 29. Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and
I will give you rest Take my yoke upon you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly in Heart and ye shall find rest unto your Souls Now in the Scriptures pardon of Sin is revealed which was a great Secret to nature for they were at a great loss about the way to obtain it Mich. 6.6 7. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the High God Shall I come before him with Burnt-Offerings with Calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of Rams or with ten thousands of Rivers of Oyl Shall I give my first born for my Transgression the fruit of my body for the Sin of my Soul And Life and Immortality are brought to light through the Gospel 2 Tim. 1.10 Now the good Man is wholly busied about observing God's direction how the sore that hath so long run upon him may be cured and a proper Happiness which man gropeth after may be obtained Acts 17.27 That they should seek the Lord if happily they might feel after him and find him We are fallen from God and cannot be happy but in returning to him again nor compleatly happy till we attain to the full enjoyment of him 2. By his Spirit when David speaketh of chusing God for his portion he presently addeth Psal. 16.7 I will bless the Lord who hath given me Counsel we had else been as witless fools as others rejoycing in the Creature apart from God in the midst of Soul-dangers Without this nothing will reclaim us from our Wandrings neither Reason nor Experience nor common Grace Now Reason It is easie to prove the vanity of the Creature that it is not Man's Happiness to enjoy the pleasures of the World or to seek to be well here We may argue against their Carnal practices but what will our arguings avail Still they are as Worldly as ever and seek satisfaction in their own ways This their way is their folly yet their posterity approve of their sayings Psal. 49.13 Men may stand over the Graves of their Ancestors and say where is now their Worldly Honour esteem and favour for which they neglected God sleighted Christ and sold their Salvation Yet those that succeed them neglect true Happiness as much as they that went before and are as careless of Heavenly things We see great ones die as well as others but who is better'd by it The survivors are as greedy of gain as sensual as vain and doating upon Worldly greatness as their Fore-runners were So for experience compare Deut. 29.2 3 4. Ye have seen all that the Lord did before your Eyes in the Land of Aegypt unto Pharoah and all his Servants and to all his Land yet the Lord hath not given you an Heart to perceive and Eyes to see and Ears to hear unto this day with Psal. 90. and 12. So teach us to number our days that we may apply our Hearts unto Wisdom God must teach us the plainest Lessons So for common Faith though we have been Trained up in the Scriptures though we know that we must enjoy God or we can never be happy yet still we are wedded to Carnal Vanities Our respects to God are but Notions and Complements The fervency and reality of our Affections is intercepted by the World or else there could not be so many Covetous Christians Voluptuous Christians Ambitious Christians Heart-Idolatry is the most dangerous Men are sooner Convinced than Converted Having a form of godliness but denying the power thereof 2 Tim. 3.5 Nay though there be some common work of the Spirit and they do not only talk by rote but have some sense of the vanity of the World and of the necessity and excellency of God's favour some tast of the good word of God and the powers of the world to come Heb. 6.45 Yet though they would have Christ for their Consciences the World hath their Affections We desire happiness as Children would fain have something but are pleased with Rattles or any Toy We would be happy but take up with any thing that cometh next to hand Thus we do till God cureth us by inlightning our Minds or giving us counsel in our Reins and inclining our Hearts Psal. 119.36 Incline my Heart unto thy Testimonies and not unto Covetousness The good Man liveth in obedience to these Sanctifying motions of the Spirit IV. That as to the event they are both filled but in a different Sense First I shall shew how the Wicked are filled with their own ways A Wicked Man he hath enough of Sin in the Punishment Therefore 't is said they shall eat of the Fruit of their own way and be filled with their own devices Prov. 1.31 As a Man that hath surfeited of pleasant Meat hath enough of it when he feeleth the Torments and Gripes of his Surfeit Now 1. When is this and 2. Why 1. When It may be in this Life but surely in the next 1. It may be here partly by disappointment when those Honours and Pleasures and Riches which they sought after prove an occasion of much misery to them and they see they had been safer if they had stood longer This often falleth out in the World Many desire greatness to their hurt Solomon compareth them to Fishes taken in an evil Net or Birds caught in the snare Eccles. 9.12 They play about the bait so long till they meet with the Hook or their height ruine them Iob 5.12 13. He disappointeth the devices of the crafty so that their hands cannot pâ—rform their enterprize He taketh the wise in their own craftiness and the counsel of the froward is carried headlong partly by Death which bloweth away all vain conceits Ier. 17.11 As the Partridge sitteth on Eggs and hatcheth them not so he that getteth Riches and not by right shall leave them in the midst of his days and at his end shall be a fool And Iob 27.8 What is the hope of the Hypocrite tho' he hath gained when God taketh away his Soul And 1 Iohn 2.17 The World passeth away and the lust thereof but he that doth the will of God abideth for ever Oh that Men were so careful to seek and serve God and save their Souls as they are to provide for their Bodies and satisfie their Lusts Usually when Men are going out of the World they complain how the World hath deceived them It had been better if they had lived in a strict obedience 2. In the World to come The errors of Mens choice are not well seen in this life but afterwards all will be manifested What will they think of their foolish and vain course when they are cast into Hell They have enough then indeed of Sin when their Worldly Portion is taken from them and the Heavenly Blessedness denied to them For no man shall have more than he sought after whilst he was alive The Conscience of his foolish choice will be a part of his Torment and who can express the other sorrows of the
is crucified unto me and I unto the World And again 2 Cor. 5.14 15 The love of Christ constraineth us because we thus Iudge That if one dyed for all then were all dead And that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them These are true workings of heart only remember the same place that is sprinkled with the blood of Christ on the same place must the Law be written that we may love God and keep his Law and intirely give up our selves to do his will and be subject to him And remember also that it is the Lintel and side Posts that must be sprinkled and the Law was written upon the Door Posts not inscribed upon the Threshold There are some which tread the blood of the Covenant underfoot Heb. 10.29 Of how much sorer punishment shall he be thought worthy who hath trodden under foot the Son of God and hath counted the blood of the Covenant wherewith he was sanctified an unholy thing and hath done despight unto the spirit of grace These are Swine and Dogs before whom we must not cast holy things lest they tread them under feet Matth. 7.6 These prefer their Carnal satisfaction before the fruits of Christ's death and sell their birthright for a Mess of Pottage 2. By the same Faith by which the blood of the Lamb of God is sprinkled on the doors of our hearts by the same Faith is his flesh eaten The Lamb of God was given not only as a ransom to Divine Justice but as food for our Souls The eating of the Sacrifice noteth the manner of our fruition of Christ for Eating implyeth an intimate Union those things which are Eaten are turned into our substance and become one with us Iohn 6.53 Verily verily I say unto you unless ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood ye have no life in you Christ is as truely meat as the Paschal Lamb was but meat not for the Body but the Soul and therefore he is Eaten not with the Mouth of the Body which receiveth bodily food but the Mouth of the Soul which is Faith The Appetite is Spiritual so is the Food it is a Spiritual Hunger and a Spiritual Thirst that must be satisfied Now a Corporeal thing beareth no proportion with it there is no satisfying this Hunger nor quenching this Thirst but by coming to Christ that is believing in him for it is said Iohn 6.35 I am the Bread of Life he that cometh to me shall never hunger and he that believeth on me shall never thirst In that manner we receive Christ in what manner he dwelleth in us now he dwelleth in us by Faith Eph. 3.17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts by Faith Christ dwelleth in us not by his infinite presence as God so he is every where nor by his Corporeal presence as Man so the Heavens must contain him but by his Gracious presence and special influence as our Head whereby he quickneth us Therefore we are to receive him by Faith and not by the Mouth and Stomach and give him a hearty welcome into our Souls The Israelites in the Wilderness did all eat the same Spiritual Meat and did all drink the same Spiritual Drink for they drank of that Spiritual Rock that followed them and that Rock was Christ 1 Cor. 10.3.4 As they did eat Christ and drink Christ before ever his Body was formed in the Virgins Womb so do we now he is ascended into Heaven The Passover-Lamb was not to be eaten Raw or half Roasted but throughly Roasted So is the Lamb of God he is not digested and turned into strength and nourishment by a few crude cold cursory and careless thoughts but this Mystery must be much concocted by deep serious pressing and ponderous Meditation for Meditation is that to the mind which Concoction and Digestion is to the Stomach An unattentive mind gets no warmth no strength no Comfort from the Lamb of God In short we must so mind these things as to chuse them and so chuse them as to be determined and governed by our choice in our whole course The Lamb was to be eaten whole there was nothing to be left of him Exod. 12.10 And ye shall let nothing of it remain until the morning To shew that Christ must not be divided not Nature from Nature nor Office from Office nor Benefit from Benefit this is to Eat part of Christ and leave the rest If we would have his Glory we must be partakers of his Sufferings and take up his Cross if we will have him for our Redeemer and Saviour we must own him for our Lord and Lawgiver if we would be feasted with Priviledges we must not neglect Duties his Spirit must renew us as well as his merit justifie us The Paschal-Lamb was to be eaten with bitter Herbs it is our Misery giveth Christ a relliâ—h God casts us into Sufferings or puts us under a Cloud that we may not be Gospel-glutted or cloyed with Doctrines of Grace He must be eaten with Unleaven-Bread simple plain Bread without mixture 1 Cor. 5.7 8. Purge out therefore the old Leaven that ye may be a new Lump as ye are Unleavened For even Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us Therefore let us keep the feast not with old leaven neither with the leaven of Malice and Wickedness but with the â—nleavened-bread of sincerity and truth Christ in whose Mouth there is no guile cannot endure Hypocrisie At first they were to eat the Passover with their Loins girt their Staff in their hands and Shoes on their feet So Luke 12.35 Let your Loins be girded about and your lights burning 1 Pet. 1.13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your minds Eph. 6.14 15. Stand therefore having your loins girt about with truth and having on the breastplate of Righteousness And your feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of Peace We are strangers here and must put on for Heaven and be ready for a remove for the Heavenly Journey II. How we are to behold him or how is he to be considered by us This Ecce Behold doth not only point at Christ as Personally and Corporally present as an object of the Senses but doth excite their mind and Faith to get a Spiritual sight of him to behold him in the Quality of his Office He is not Personally present with us as he was when these words were said yet that doth not hinder the sight of Faith Whenever we are conversant about these holy Mysteries it may be said to us Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the Sins of the World 1. Behold him with Seriousness and Reverence This Mystery must not be passed over with a few hasty and running Thoughts It is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the greatest Wonder that ever was in the World that God should die and for such forlorn Creatures How should we be swallowed up of Admiration when
of the World I shall give my Answer in these Propositions 1. The whole World in its natural Estate lieth under Sin and Wrath. The Scripture in one place telleth us 1 Iohn 5.19 The whole World lieth in wickedness And in another that all the World is become guilty before God Rom. 3.19 Both together speak this much That the Sin and Misery of the World was such that it groaned for a Saviour even as a Man sick of a mortal Disease and almost at his last gasp hath need of a Physician In the corruption of Nature all are involved Rom. 3.23 All have sinned and come short of the glory of God And so by consequence all are under the wrath of God Eph. 2.3 We are by nature the children of Wrath even as others Which abideth upon us while we remain Unbelieving and Impenitent Iohn 3.36 He that believeth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him And besides this there is the Dominion of actual Sin Rom. 6.14 All which shew the miserable state of the World and the high need of a Saviour Sin liveth with Men from the Birth to the Grave and all are become abominable and filthy they are all gone out of the way there is none that seeketh after God there is none that doth good no not one Psal. 14.1 2 3. They are all gone out of the way of Holiness and Happiness they are all become vile and loathsom to God all guilty of a careless neglect of God and of their Duty and of the Service they owe to him all are given to please the Flesh Iohn 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh So general a Wickedness and Defection from God is there throughout the World as if they had cast off all Fear and Care and Love of God and his Service though they speak honourably of him in Words yet in their Deeds they deny him and disobey his Authority and wholly abandon themselves to please the Flesh. 2. To lie under Sin and the Consequences thereof is a Burden too heavy for us to bear and miserable are they who have it lying upon their own Shoulders How light soever Sins may seem to be when they are committed yet they will not be found to be light when we come to reckon with God for them Sin to a waking Conscience is one of the heaviest Burdens that ever was felt Psal. 38.4 My iniquities are gone over my head as an heavy burden they are too heavy for me If you do but tast of this Cup if a Spark of God's Wrath light upon the Conscience what a weight and pressure is this upon the Soul You will find the little Finger of Sin to be heavier than the Loins of any other Sorrow You may know it in part by what Christ suffered if his Soul was heavy unto Death if he felt such strange Agonies sweated drops of curdled Blood lost the actual sensible Comforts of his Godhead when he bore the burden of Sin what shall any one of us do if he were to bear his own burden If this be done in the green Tree what shall be done in the dry You may also know it by the Complaints of the Saints when the Finger of God hath but touched them all Life and Power is gone if God should set home one Sin upon the Conscience Psal. 40.12 Mine iniquities have taken hold upon me so that I am not able to look up they are more than the hairs of my head therefore my heart faileth me So Iob complaineth that the arrows of the Almighty are within him the poison whereof did drink up his spirits Iob 6.4 If you will know what it is to bear Sin ask a tender Conscience or a troubled Conscience what disquiets of Soul do wicked Men feel when their Consciences are a little awakened How uneasie do their Hearts sit within them Prov. 28.14 He that hardeneth his heart shall fall into mischief Gain crieth out My punishment is greater than I can bear Gen. 4.13 What large Offers do Men then make to get rid of their Burden Thousands of rams and ten thousands of rivers of oyl yea their first-born for their transgressions the fruit of their bodies for the sin of their souls Micah 6.6 7. Lastly what it is to live and die in Sin the other World will shew us Christ useth no other Expression of the Misery of the unbelieving Iews but this Ye shall die in your sins Iohn 8.24 That is enough for that speaketh all manner of Horror and Torment And the threatnings of the Word shew their Case is miserable enough They fall into the hands of the living God Heb. 10.31 And the Worm that feedeth upon them shall never die and the Fire wherewith they are scorched shall never be quenched Mark 9.44 Sins that now lie like sleepy Lions then awaken and take them by the Throat and feed and gnaw upon them to all Eternity Miserable questionless is the state of them who bear their own Burden and their own Transgression Now the sense of this should make a Crucified Saviour sweet to us 3. None can take off this burden of Sin but Jesus Christ this is a Work proper to the Lamb of God None else could preserve the Honour of God's Justice which was necessary before we could be intrusted with a new stock of Grace Rom. 3.24 25. Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Iesus Christ whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins None else could secure the Honour of God's Government Punishments are inflicted not only for the Reformation and Correction of the Offendors but for a Warning to others to secure the ends of Government that none may presume upon Impunity The same is necessary in the Government of the World by God if God should wholly release the Law all Awe and Sense of it would be lost Sin would not be counted so grievous a thing therefore there is a Brand put upon Sin by the Sufferings of Christ the Odiousness of it is represented in the Agonies and Sorrows of his Cross. The Apostle saith That God for sin condemned sin in the flesh Rom. 8.3 Or by a Sacrifice given for Sin he hath shewed his Hatred and Displeasure against it When we look upon Sin through Satan's Spectacles or the Cloud of our own Passions or Carnal Affections we make nothing of it but it is a terrible Spectacle to see the Fruits of it in the Agonies and Sufferings of Jesus Christ which are represented to us in the Word and Sacraments as if he were Crucified before our Eyes Once more none could bear this burden of Punishment but Jesus Christ who was Man to undertake it in our Name and also God to get through it in his own Strength His Human Nature did put a Price into his Hands to lay down for the Ransom of our Souls and his
Divine Nature did put a Value upon that Price and made it sufficient and responsible to all God's Ends. Therefore it is said Psal. 89.19 Then thou spakest in vision to thy holy one and saidst I have laid help upon one that is mighty I have exalted one chosen out of the people It best befitted the Divine Wisdom to choose such a Person as might undertake the Work and not miscarry it otherwise we could have no assurance that full satisfaction was given 4. Jesus Christ taketh away Sin by bearing it in his own Person 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth both to take it away and carry it away And it is said Isa. 53.6 The Lord hath laid upon him the iniquities of us all God laid it on him and he willingly took it upon himself 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree which signifieth his voluntary Susception as well as the Father's Ordination and Appointment I must a little explain two things 1. How Sin was laid upon Christ. 2. That being transferred and laid upon Christ it is taken off from the Creature 1. How Sin was laid upon Christ for so the Scripture speaketh There is in Sin Culpa the Fault Macula the Stain Reatus the Guilt and Poena the Punishment We cannot say the Fault was laid on him for that is the Blame which ariseth or groweth out of Sin inherent we cannot say the Stain for Christ was holy harmless undefiled separate from Sinners Heb. 7.26 Therefore we must understand it of the other two the Guilt and the Punishment The Guilt is imputed as he stood in our stead for he is said To bear the sins of many Isa. 53.12 And To be made sin for us 2 Cor. 5.21 As he offered himself and obliged himself to make satisfaction to his Father's Justice his Soul and Body was a Ransom in our Souls stead 1 Tim. 2.6 Who gave himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a ransom for all he not only died In bonum nostrum for our good but Loco vice omnium nostrum he stood before the Father's Tribunal in our room and stead Then for the Punishment as he was made sin for us so he was made a curse for us Gal. 3.13 That is to undergo the Curse of the Law due to us He was no more spared than if we our selves who had sinned had been in his room and place at that time And therefore he is said To carry our sorrows and bear our griefs Isa. 53.4 He was the Object of Sin-pursuing Justice and at his hands did God demand satisfaction for all our Wrongs He had all the Sins of the Elect upon him by Imputation and voluntary Susception and was handled by Divine Justice as if he had been guilty of them all 2. The Guilt and Punishment being transferred and transacted upon Christ it is taken off from the Creature and all who upon God's Terms do thankfully accept of this Atonement are acquitted and reconciled to God and taken into Grace and Favour through Christ. Iob 33.24 Then he is gracious unto him and saith Deliver him from going down to the pit I have found a ransom When the Surety hath paid the Debt the Debtor is let out of Prison when the Ram was taken Isaac was let go Gen. 22. As Christ told his Persecutors Iohn 18.8 If therefore you seek me let these go their way In that Action of his there was a Pledge an Illustration at least of his offering himself to the Curse of the Law and the Punishment due to Sin to exempt us from it take me and let these go The Fault is forgiven the Guilt expiated the Blot more and more done away and the Sentence of Condemnation and Punishment disanulled so that there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Rom. 8.1 5. Christ having born the burden and weight of our Sins hath undertaken to take away all that may be called Sin he hath taken away the Guilt and he hath taken away the Stain the Obligation to Punishment and the Power of Corruption Or in short he hath procured both Justification and Sanctification for us 1. Justification is a Fruit of his bearing Sin Isa. 53.11 By his knowledge shall my righteous servant justifie many for he shall bear their iniquities To bear the Sin is to bear the Punishment the Wrath due to it now God will not exact it twice of Christ and of us too Christ doth so bear it for us that he takes it away from us that we are discharged from the Guilt and delivered from wrath to come 2 Thess. 1.10 and are brought into a Justifiable condition before God 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us that knew no sin that we might be made the righteousness of God in him 2. Sanctification that is one taking away of Sin and a Fruit of Christ's bearing our Iniquities 1 Pet. 2.24 He bore our sins in his own body upon the tree that we being dead unto sin might be alive unto righteousness Naturally we are alive to Sin love it delight in it and are active in it but we are dead to Righteousness not only sick and wounded but dead to it But Christ came to purchase Grace to subdue our Love and Delight in Sin and to turn our Hearts towards God We need a Saviour to help us to Repentance as well as to Pardon the loss of God's Image was part of our Punishment and the Renovation of our Nature is a part yea a principal part of our Deliverance by Jesus Christ. 6. This Work of taking away Sin is not done all at an instant but accomplished by degrees 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Participle noteth a continued act it is a thing Christ is always a doing till Sin be no more Here we must distinguish between Impetration and Application As to Purchase and Impetration Christ hath done it once for all there needed no repeating of this Act Heb. 10.14 For by one offering he hath for ever perfected them that are sanctified As to the Merit nothing is wanting no other Oblation and Sacrifice needeth to be offered to God But as to Application so he is every day taking away Sin what is his business now in Heaven but to sit at the right hand of God and to see the Fruits of his Mediation accomplished Yea and as to the same Persons Christ doth not destroy Sin all at once Narrow-mouth'd Vessels cannot be filled in an instant though cast into an Ocean Therefore taking away Sin is a continual act which Christ is ever a doing Some Blessings are dispensed presently upon the first day of our entering into the state of Grace and Favour with God as Adoption into God's Family Pardon of Sins past a renewing of the Image of God in us Redemption or Exemption from the Curse of the Law which Things encrease more and more unto their final perfection in Eternal Glory Adoption then shall be compleat Rom. 8.23 Waiting for â—he Adoption to
the Original of that Altar which Paul saw with this Inscription To the unknown God Acts 17.23 I have brought this account to shew you that all Evil is sent by God and his Hand must be acknowledged in it or else Religion will fall to the ground When the Disciples were terrified in a great storm Christ cometh walking upon the Waters and telleth them Be of good chear it is I be not afraid Mark 6.50 They thought it was a Spectre but Christ saith It is I. In short the Author of all the Annoyances and Afflictions that befalleth us in this Life is God their End is Repentance their Cause is Sin and this well thought of will silence all our Murmurings II. That it is a great advantage to Patience when we can consider him not as an angry Judge but as a gracious Father The Cup which Christ drank off was very bitter and yet he saith The cup which my father hath given me Now every one cannot apply this Comfort for many are not so much as in a visible relation to God and others that visibly live in his Family yet are not owned and acknowledged by him as his dear Children rather counted Bastards than Sons as the Apostle speaketh Heb. 12.7 8. If ye endure chastening God dealeth with you as with sons for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not But if ye be without chastisements whereof all are partakers then are ye bastards and not sons Not legitimate but degenerate Children Others have a special relation to God such as is between Father and Children 2 Cor. 6.18 I will be unto you a father and ye shall be my sons and daughters saith the Lord Almighty These have an Interest in his dearest Love and a Right to his choicest Benefits and they shall know it by his Fatherly dealing with them Now to such this Comfort properly belongeth for though God may punish and afflict others yet he cannot be said to chastise them as a Father but as an angry Judge he doth punish them for their Offences and Rebellions Therefore if you would apply this Comfort you must clear up your Interest enter into Covenant with him and sincerely believe in Christ and devote your selves to him that he may be your God and Father But because Being and Seeing are two things and many that are the Children of God may not know themselves to be so therefore I shall 1. State this Matter 2. Shew what an advantage it is to Patience First I shall state this Matter in these Considerations 1. God is a Father by Creation or Adoption 1. In a more general Respect by Creation as Adam is called The son of God Luke 3.38 So Mal. 2.10 Have we not all one father Hath not one God created us God is more our Father than our natural Parents are they concur to our Beings but instrumentally but God originally It is God that formeth us in the Womb we are his Workmanship not our Parents both as to Body and Soul As to the Body Psal. 119.73 Thy hands have made me and fashioned me They know not whether the Child be Male or Female Beautiful or Deformed they cannot tell the number of the Bones Muscles Veins and Arteries which God hath framed in such a curious and exact Order But for the Soul which is the better part of Man that is of his immediate Creation therefore God is called The father of spirits Heb. 12.9 They do not run in the Channel of Carnal Generation or Fleshly Descent In this general sense by virtue of Creation God is the Father of all Men good and bad which though it give Cod a Title to our Love Service and Honour yet it giveth us no Interest in his special Benefits or the Fruits of his Fatherly Love it moveth God not to stir up all his Wrath against them yet not to bestow Saving Grace his Favour and Image upon them 2. More especially and in a more comfortable sense there is a more peculiar sort of Men to whom God is a Father by Adoption and they are his dear Children This Title is not by Nature but by Grace the Foundation of it was laid in the Election of God Eph. 1.5 Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Iesus Christ to himself according to the good pleasure of his will But before this Decree could be executed and take place the redemption of Christ was necessary for we read Gal. 4.4 5. When the fulness of time was come God sent forth his son made of a woman made under the Law to redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the adoption of sons Sin needed to be expiated by the Son of God in our Nature before God would bestow this Honour upon any of Mankind Christ was to take a Mother upon Earth that we might have a Father in Heaven Forasmuch as the Children are partakers of flesh and blood he also himself likewise took part of the same that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death that is the Devil and deliver them who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage Heb. 2.14 15. And besides this Grace is applied to us by the Spirit who by his effectual Operation bringeth us into a state of Love and Sonship As a Father by Creation he giveth us our natural Endowments as a Father by Adoption he giveth us the supernatural Grace of the Spirit to sanctifie and change our Hearts for Regeneration and Adoption always go together Iohn 1.12 13. But as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God even to them that believe on his name which were born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God And by the new Nature put into us we are brought into this new State and Relation Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into your hearts crying Abba Father The Soul that was shy of God then inclineth to him as our Lord that we may honour love and obey him and as our Happiness that we may seek after him and live in Communion with him And lastly the Act on our part that we may be received into the number of God's Children is an owning and acknowledging Christ to all the ends and purposes for which God hath appointed him if we really entertain him as sent by God to be our Lord and Saviour we are advanced to this Dignity Iohn 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God even to them that believe on his name This of the Priviledge 2. You having received this Grace it is your duty to get it evidenced that you may maintain a comfortable sense of your Adoption It is evidenced by the dwelling and working of the holy Spirit in you Rom. 8.16 The spirit it self beareth witness with our spirit that we are
Passion and Sin because others hurt you by Slanders and Persecutions He that will not forgive hurts himself more than he that doth the Wrong for the Injury offered reacheth but to the Name Body or Goods but the desire of Revenge wounds the Conscience and provokes God to Wrath and shuts the Gate of his Mercy against us The great Motive that excites the Devil to molest and disturb us by his Instruments is not to hurt your Bodies but to tempt your Souls to Impatience and Revenge and to draw you to other Sins and therefore you do not conquer it as a Temptation till you avoid the Sin Iob was robbed and plundered but in all this Iob sinned not to come off with a wounded Conscience this is to be foiled indeed Besides Conscience will take hold of all revengeful Acts David's Heart smote him when he cut off the Lap of Saul's Garment Besides consider the Gain of others Saul wept when he saw David's Tenderness 1 Sam. 24.16 And it came to pass when David had made an end of speaking these words unto Saul that Saul said Is this thy voice my son David And Saul lift up his Voice and wept Tenderness is expressed by heaping up Coals upon your Enemies head Prov. 25.21.22 If thine enemy be hungry give him bread to eat and if he be thirsty give him water to drink For thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head You may make him pliable to your purpose as Lead or Wax melted by Fire such Charity doth often procure Servants to God and Friends to our selves It is indeed said there And the Lord shall reward thee there are indeed some sour and crabbed Pieces that will never be smoother but if distorted and depraved Natures are not won God will reward thee endeavours of Reconciliation are not lost with God though you get nothing but Scorn and Contempt you may comfort your selves with your Sincerity and God will not be wanting Besides all this consider the Honour of being above an Injury Prov. 19.11 The discretion of a man deferreth his anger and it is his glory to pass over a transgression As it is the Glory of God to pardon Sin we think it a Disgrace but the Holy-Ghost tells us it is the Glory of a Man It is the Devil's design to suffer the World to miscall Grace Meekness is Sheepishness and Patience is a kind of Weakness and Servility an Argument Ignavi ingenii of a slow dull temper that hath no sense of things as Astronomers call Glorious Stars Dogs and Bears and Dragons Tails Oh! consider this is an height proper to Christianity Nature could not reach it there is no greater Servility than to be a Slave to ones Passions Ezek. 16.30 How weak is thy heart saith the Lord since thou dost all these things the work of an imperious whorish woman There are no Spirits so feeble as those that are swayed by the ruffle of their own Passions 2. In publick Cases In these times of mutual Provocation we are apt to return Evil for Evil and Word for Word and to Curse and Pray against one another but we should labour to return Good for Evil for Injury doth not justifie Revenge Religious Quarrels are usually carried on with great hatred and animosity for then Religion feedeth the excess of Passion and instead of being a Judge becometh a Party and that which should be a Restraint proveth Fuel The Quarrel between Christ and his Persecutors was a Quarrel of Religion and yet he prays Father forgive them and if Christ did thus why should not Christians Oh! consider it 1. As to open Enemies 2. As to the undue Carriage of Brethren 1. As to open Enemies Christ saith Mat. 5.44 Love your enemies bless them that curse you do good to them that hate you and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you Lest we should excuse our selves by a colour and shew of Religion and so give Indulgence to the Exorbitancy of our Passions Christ names Persecutors that are not only our Enemies but God's Enemies you are to pray for them and wish them conviction of Sin and Reformation And you see how Christ practiseth his own Doctrine and so taught us not only Living but Dying these were carried on by a blind Zeal alas that they have no more Light nor better Principles I doubt in all our Divisions we have not plyed this way of Love if we did they would be soon cured and healed We pray one against another and seek each other's Ruine and Destruction but when have we commended our Enemies to God's Grace and Pity And after all we are apt to baptize our Sufferings which have been the effects of our Pride and Passion with the glorious Name of Persecution and that exasperateth our Spirits and we think it is but a Duty to call for Fire from Heaven we know not what manner of Spirits we are of An angry Zeal hath the less of God in it because it is so hastily kindled and so hardly suppressed 2. As to undue Carriage of Brethren Iames 5.10 Grudge not one against another Brethren 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Groan not when they should commend each other to the Grace of God they groan one against another We should willingly bury the remembrance of their Injuries There cannot be Unity Sympathy Brotherly Love amongst the Lord's People unless there be a Heart to pity the Infirmities of one another and a proneness of Spirit to do good contrary to what they deserve at our hands Quest. But is it not lawful to pray for Revenge Zechary when he was stoned between the Temple and the Altar said The Lord look upon it and require it 2 Chron. 24.22 And David in the Psalms prays that God would not pardon his Enemies Answ. We cannot always imitate what the Prophet did who could know by special Revelation who had sinned unto Death and therefore cannot use these Imprecations unless conditionally Their Curses were Praedictions and uttered by the Spirit of Prophecy not by any private Spirit Meek and humble Addresses to God and wrestling for their good suit better with us and the Example of Jesus Christ 1 Pet. 3.9 Not rendring evil for evil or railing for railing but contrary-wise blessing knowing that ye are thereunto called that ye should inherit a blessing It is more suitable to Christianity to wish good to them that curse and injure you If you will not imitate Christ you are none of his Disciples nor will he be your Saviour nor must you think to live and reign with him in Heaven You must overcome your self and corrupt Nature that thirsteth after Revenge Prov. 16.32 He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city Overcome and shame the Party that doth the Wrong 1 Sam. 24.17 And he said to David Thou art more righteous than I for thou hast rewarded me good whereas I have rewarded thee evil Look upon them as
Act of the Jewish Malice Psal. 69.21 They gave me also gall for my meat and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink Here was Light enough or Conviction sufficient for any but those who resolved to shut their Eyes 4. He said I thirst he had spent much time in watching lost much Blood his Body was tortured with extream Pain and his Soul scorched with a sense of God's Wrath and therefore well might he cry out I thirst It is notable that Christ would not declare his Thirst till he knew that all Things were accomplished that is every sad Accident except his Death Certainly if we consider the Agonies of the Garden where he excerned Blood in stead of Sweat his Scourging his being buffeted with the Soldiers his bearing the Cross all this might make him thirst before but when Wine mingled with Myrrhe a stupifying Potion was tendred to him before he reâ—used it Mark 15.23 And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrhe but he received it not But now when all was accomplished he saith I thirst He would take no natural Refreshment till he had born all our Griefs and Sorrows and every sad Passage by which he might promote our Comfort was accomplished He was so mindful of us that he forgat himself he saith that it was Meat to him to do his Father's Will Iohn 4.34 My meat is to do the will of him that sent me and to finish his work Though the Cross-work was sad Work yet that was as Drink to Christ. After he had swelter'd under the Torment of so many hours drowth he crieth out I thirst Christ would make his Sufferings as full of Merit as possible he could and therefore would not receive the least draught of Comfort till he had paid our whole Debt We do evil with both hands earnestly Micah 7.3 and fill our Actions with as much Disobedience and Rebellion as we can possibly put into them Behold thou hast spoken and done evil things as thou couldest Ier. 3.5 Sin hath not been cheap to us we have bought the Pleasure of it at a dear rate with much Loss and Self-denial And therefore Christ's Sufferings were made as high and extream as possibly they could be Let us now see what they did to Christ when he had declared the extremity of his Thirst Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar and they filled a spunge with vinegar and put it upon hyssop and put it to his mouth Vers 29. This Fact of theirs is diversly construed some say they did it out of kindness and that it was usual to provide a Vessel of Vinegar and to have it at hand under the Cross of those that were Executed this is probable Others think it an act of Spight and Malice partly because it is made an Exaggeration of Calamity Psal. 69.21 In my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink And partly because their Courtesie to the Dying was to give Wine and Myrrhe and therefore it is said Prov. â—1 6 It is not for Kings to drink wine nor for Princes strong drink and Vers. 6. Give strong drink unto him that is ready to perish and wine to those that be of an heavy heart That is to say it is not for the Judge but the Condemned and they mingled it with Myrrhe and hot Spices partly to attenuate the Blood and so to dispatch them the sooner and partly to cause Giddiness that their Senses might be the sooner gone But now in stead of Wine and Myrrhe they gave Christ Vinegar and Gall to increase his Misery and they prepared it in readiness in case he called for the usual Refreshment And the Conjecture of the Carthâ—sian is not amiss who imputeth it to the Malice of the Soldiers to change the Wine prepared by the charitable Women into Vinegar for the greater Spight and Mockage And it is said They filled a spunge with vinegar and put it upon â—yssop The other Evangelists say They put it upon a reed and it is hard to conceive then how they could put it upon Hyssop It is probable that Hyssop in these Countries was tall as Mustard-Seed is said to grow up into a Tree and Pliny saith they made Stayes of Mallows in Arabia which with us is but a slender Herb but Hyssop is put for a Shrub Salomon wrote of all Herbs from the Cedar to the Hyssop but that is Wall-Hyssop which is dwarfish and tender as ours is Observe when Christ stood in our stead no Comfort was granted to him but what was devised to augment his Grief When his Strength was dried up like a Potiheard and his Tongue cleaved to his Jaws They gave him Vinegar to drink when he was providing for us a Cup of Blessings a Torrent and a River of Pleasure of which we might drink Vers. 30. When he had received the Vinegar he said It is finished and he bowed the head and gave up the ghost When he had received it that is tasted it for they put it into his Mouth with a Spunge on the top of a Reed then he said It is finished That is as much as was necessary for his Humiliation God's Glory and Man's Salvation as much as was decreed as much as was foretold And he saith It is finished because he was now upon the last work Death which was coming upon him and therefore foldeth it in the Expression with what is past It is finished because the last Act was at hand Matth. 26.28 This is my blood of the New Testament which is shed that is which is about to be shed Iohn 17.4 I have finished the work thou gavest me to do All the Sufferings were now compleated at Death which he was to suffer for our Sins Doctr. Christ closed not his Sufferings till all was finished which he had to do for us 1. In what sense it is said All things are finished 2. The Evidences and Reasons thereof 3. What Comfort this is to the Faithful I. In what sense it is said It is finished 1. All the Scripture Prophesies which spake of Christ's Death and Sufferings were now fulfilled and accomplished As that he should make his entrance into Ierusalem upon an Ass in all humility this was Prophesied of the Messiah Zech. 9.9 Behold thy King cometh unto thee he is just and having salvation lowly and riding upon an ass and upon a colt the fole of an ass And fulfilled by Christ Matth. 21.4 5. All this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet saying Tell ye the daughter of Sion Behold the King cometh unto thee meek and sitting upon an ass and a colt the foal of an ass That he should be betrayed by one of his Familiars his own Disciple Psal. 55.12 13. It was not an enemy that reproched me then I could have borne it neither was it he that hated me that did magnifie himself against me But it was thou a man mine equal my guide and my acquaintance So Psal. 41.9 Yea
Person and Sacrifice was approved of God is evident not only as he appointed it and surely he will Accept what he hath Appointed not only also by the Miracles which he wrought when alive which evidenced his Commission Acts 2.22 Iesus of Nazareth a man approved of God among you by miracles wonders and signs which God did by him in the midst of you but chiefly by the Resurrection of Christ which was not only a Testimony of the Truth and Dignity of his Person Rom. 1.4 And declared to be the son of God with power according to the spirit of holiness by the resurrection from the dead but it was a clear Argument of the perfectness of his Satisfaction For unless he had abundantly satisfied God how could God who as a just Judge had appointed him to die for our Sins raise him up from the Dead Would an upright Judge deliver a Debtor or his Surety from Prison unless first full Payment had been made Would God shew himself willing to be Reconciled to us if yet there remained any Wrath to be appeased any farther Ransom necessary to be paid for us Now in the Scripture Christ is sometimes said to rise from the Dead to shew his Divine Power sometimes to be raised by God to shew the Fulness of his Satisfaction Acts 2.24 Whom God hath raised up having loosed the pains of death because it was not possible that he should be holden of them When Christ was raised our Surety was let out of Prison And the Scripture hath delivered it to us under that Notion Isa. 53.8 He was taken from Prison and from judgment and who shall declare his Generation For he was cut off from the land of the Living for the transgression of my people was he stricken The Lord sent an Angel to remove his Grave-stone not to supply any lack of Power in Christ but to shew he was fully Appeased and Satisfied Therefore it is said Heb. 13.20 Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Iesus that great shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting covenant Mark through the Blood of the everlasting Covenant he is become the God of Peace through the Blood of the everlasting Covenant he brought Christ from the Dead He doth not only do us good but le ts go our Surety through the Virtue of that Blood The Phrase of Bringing again from the Dead is Emphatical Christ did not break Prison but was brought forth as the Apostles Acts 16.39 The Magistrates came to the Prison and brought them out Christ rose not only by his own Power but by the Father's Authority If our Surety had perished in Prison we could have no Assurance or if he had continued still under Death the World could have no Discharge But Christ rose again and is not only taken out of Prison but carried up to God in Glory and Honour 1 Tim. 3.16 Received up into glory It is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Actively he Ascended but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Passively he was Raised up God hath Rewarded him And therefore he hath perfectly done his Work God hath not only taken him out of the Grave but taken him up to Glory Certainly God is well pleased since he hath given him not only a Discharge but a Reward Christ undertaking for us is somewhat like that of Reuben for Benjamin Gen. 43.9 I will be surety for him of my hand shalt thou require him if I bring him not unto thee and set him before thee then let me bear the blame for ever Let me see thy Face no more Christ undertook to carry it through and failed not in the Enterprize III. What Comfort is this to poor Sinners since though there be a full Satisfaction Conditions are required which we are not able to perform e're we can have Benefit and we find Sin remaining in us so that it is finished and unfinished as to us I answer There is great Comfort in God's general Grace before it be particularly applied and exhibited to us in the Effects and Sense thereof A sufficient Sacrifice and Ransom given for you is the Foundation of all solid Peace for it is the Foundation of the Gospel or of the Covenant of Grace I shall prove it by these Reasons 1. Because this answereth the grand Scruple which haunteth the Creature and is at the bottom of all our Fears namely how God's Justice shall be appeased Micah 6.6 7. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the high God Shall I come before him with burnt offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or with ten thousands of rivers of oyl Shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul The way of appeasing God's Anger hath been an old Controversie that hath troubled all Nations and till it be answered and fully determined Man is not perfect as appertaining to the Conscience Heb. 9.9 Though God be infinitely Merciful yet he is infinitely Just and we can expect no more from his Mercy than we may fear from his Justice Guilty Nature still presageth Evil to us till there be something Penal endured and something of Price and Value given to appease Justice 2. That God now looketh for no Satisfaction at your hand it is all done perfectly by Christ all is finished he satisfied for us that we might not be obliged to satisfie in our own Persons Heb. 1.3 When he had by himself purged our sins sate down on the right hand of the Majesty on high Isa. 53.5 By his stripes we are healed It was at his Cost that our Recovery was brought about 3. In this Provision we see the Will of God putting forth it self for our help in the most astonishing way that could be imagined 1 Tim. 3.16 Without controversie great is the mystery of godliness God manifested in the flesh 1 John 4.10 Herein was love not that we loved God but God loved us and sent his son to be the propitiation for our sins This is such an unusual expression of Love such an engaging Instance so much surpassing our Thoughts that we cannot sufficiently admire it When God laid such a broad Foundation surely he intended some notable Grace to us 4. Here is a full Answer to those usual Objections which are raised by broken Hearts as the number and greatness and heinousness of our Sins for as such they shall not be your Ruine As great as they are God can with honour pardon them for barely to plead the number of Sins or greatness of Sins is to lessen the Price The Messiah came Dan. 9.24 To finish transgression and to make an end of sin and to bring in everlasting Righteousness There is no Sin so great but the Redeemer's Merit can countervail it And no Man shall perish for the want of the Payment of his Ransom or an Expiatory Sacrifice for his Sins He may
the Creation and upon the Seventh Day he Rested So Christ will not come down till he had finished the Work of Redemption on the Sixth Day and on the Seventh he Rested in the Grave and Rose early in the Morning on the First Day of the Week to shew the Truth of his Satisfaction And the Holy-Ghost his Work is perfect all the time of his Life he continueth increasing our Graces but in the everlasting Sabbatism when Sin shall be no more his Work is brought to an end And then he shall present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy Iude 24. But what were the Reasons why Christ would not give over till all was perfected 1. Love to his Father Iohn 18.11 The Cup which my Father hath given me shall I not drink it Christ loved the Father with unspeakable Love and was in like manner beloved by him Therefore when this Cup was put into his hands by his Father he would drink it off to the very bottom 2. Love to the Church Eph. 5.25 26. Even as Christ loved the church and gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of water by the Word c. And Rev. 1.5 6. To him who loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood The Church was given for a Spouse to Christ but we were polluted and defiled with Sin he would not only cleanse it but make it a glorious Church without spot or wrinkle or any such thing Eph. 5.27 Christ loved the Church and therefore it was not grievous to him to wash it with his Blood Because Iacob loved Rachel he served seven Years for her in Heats and Frosts by Night and Day and they seemed to him but a few days for the love he had to her Gen. 29.20 So the Son of God loved the Church and therefore endured all these Indignities and grievous Passions 3. He had respect to that eminent Glory set before him Heb. 12.2 Looking to Iesus the author and finisher of our Faith who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross despising the shame and is now sate down at the right hand of the throne of God Though the Way was rough the Prize was excellent and so he run through all the Pain and Shame and attained the eternal Crown of Glory He endured cruel Pains in his Body and bitter Sorrows in his Soul such as never any Man did suffer never any Angel could have born as he did so dear did it cost our Saviour to make a Propitiation for our Sins That which in all this did strengthen and encourage him was the Joy set before him namely that happy and glorious Estate which followed upon his Sufferings so that his Burden was made the lighter and his Sorrows much abated Oh let us think of this 'T is not a lessening his Love to us for he needed not to put himself into this condition Herein he was our Example to teach us how to sweeten the Cross and as our Mediator he is gone to Heaven to prepare a Place for us Iohn 14.2 3. I go to prepare a place for you And if I go and prepare a place for you I will come again and take you to my self that where I am there ye may be also 2. Let it raise in us a Confidence of the Benefits purchased For Christ expresseth himself as a Conqueror and in a kind of Triumph over the Devil and all the Enemies of our Salvation The Wrath of God is appeased Rom. 5.9 Much more then being now justified by his blood we shall be saved from wrath through him The Law is satisfied Gal. 4.4 5. God sent forth his son made of a woman made under the Law to redeem them that were under the Law Satan is vanquished Iohn 12.31 Now is the judgment of this world now shall the Prince of this world be cast out Guilt is removed Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption through his blood the forgiveness of sins according to the riches of his grace Sin is subdued Rom. 6.6 Knowing this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin Death is unstinged 1 Cor. 15.55 56 57. Oh Death where is thy sting Oh Grave where is thy victory The sting of Death is sin and the strength of Sin is the Law But thanks be to God which giveth us the victory through our Lord Iesus Christ. The Curse is removed Gal. 3.13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us Surely where Christ beginneth he will make an end We cannot have too high Thoughts of the Blood of Christ Heb. 9.13 14. For if the blood of bulls and of goats and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh How much more shall the â—lood of Christ who through the eternal spirit offered himself without spot to God cleanse your consciences from dead works to serve the living God Let us stand still now and behold the Salvation of God and Eccho to Christ's Cry It is finished it is finished What can the Law crave more than the Blood of the Son of God What will make us perfect as appertaining to the Conscience if this will not Being justified by his Blood we shall be saved from Wrath through him Christ hath so far obtained Pardon and Acceptance for us that he hath made an end of Sin for all that are willing to accept of his Grace upon God's Terms 3. Let it quicken us to Perseverance in our Duty notwithstanding Sufferings till all be ended that when we come to die we may be able to say Iohn 17.4 I have glorified thee on earth I have finished the work thou gavest me to do 2 Tim. 4.7 8. I have fought a good fight I have finished my course I have kept the faith Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness If Christ out of Love to us would finish the Work of our Redemption What shall separate us from the love of Christ Rom. 8.39 4. It teacheth us how to comfort our selves in Death It finisheth all our Labours and Sorrows as Christ sheweth when he was about to give up the Ghost Isa. 57.2 He shall enter into peace they shall rest in their beds Believers have a Joy set before them as well as Christ. The Wicked cannot say It is finished their Evils are then begun 5. Let us believe Things to come The Event sheweth that all these Things were true which the Prophets had so long before foretold The Holy-Ghost cannot be deceived nor can God lie We are certain that Things yet to come shall be fulfilled as well as these which are past Those who lived before Christ's time had not such an Experiment of God's Truth as we have We have seen the Coming of Christ let us so fix our Minds on future Things as to draw them
off from Earthly He bowed his Head and gave up the Ghost I come to the later part of the Text. Some read it that first he Died and then bowed the Head there being no Spirit left to support it but Christ first bowed the Head and then died he did as it were becken to Death to come and do its Office He yielded up the Ghost his Soul was truly separated from his Body The form of Resignation we have Luke 23.46 Father into thy hands I commit my spirit Wicked Men because they die against their Wills their Souls are said to be taken away Luke 12.20 Thou fool this night thy Soul shall be required of thee Job 27.8 For what is the hope of the Hypocrite thò he hath gained when God taketh away his Soul But Christ yieldeth it up and for a Godly Man to give up the Ghost noteth his Faith Submission and Willingness to depart out of the Body As the Prophet saith of Christ Isa. 53.12 He hath poured out his Soul unto death Death did not surprize him Doctr When all things were finished Christ freely and willingly gave up the Ghost His Life was not taken away but resigned there was much of Violence but no Coaction The Term Giving up the Ghost doth not imply the bare Death of Christ but that he died willingly and freely Nihil in hoc Christo est nisi profusa liberalitas misericordiae remissionis peccatorum I can see nothing in this Christ but a prodigality of Love and Mercy He had freely emptied his Veins in the Garden every Pore became an Eye and wept Blood for your sakes and now he cometh to pour out his Soul Reasons why Christ was so willing to die 1. Out of Obedience to his Father The Divine Decrees had laid a necessity upon him and where the Father saith Must Christ saith I will Matth. 26.54 55. Thinkest thou not that I cannot now pray to my father and he shall presently give me more than twelve Legions of Angels which was the just number of a Roman Army But how then shall the Scriptures be fulfilled that thus it must be Christ willingly took this Necessity upon him it was but Necessitas ex Hypothesi had it not been for his Eternal Consent it would never have been said Thus it must be Luke 22.37 This that is written must be accomplished Luke 24.46 Thus it is written and thus it behoveth Christ to suffer It was a Necessity of his own making he was not compelled to Accept of the Conditions from God nor forced by the Violence of Man â—o yield up his Life Iohn 10.18 No man taketh it from me but I lay it down of my self I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it up again This commandment have I received of my father 2. Out of Love to us The Jews crucified him but Love made him die we had else perished for ever The Law laid it upon us but Love made Christ take it upon himself Isa. 53.4 Surely he hath born our griefs and carried our Sorrows Justice demanded it of us but Christ said I will be responsible exact it of me Mat. 20.28 Even as the son of man came not to be ministred unto but to minister and to give his life a ransom for many He took Life to lay it down at the demand of Justice Justice said I must have a Ransom Christ said Take it of me let these go Iob 33.24 Then he is gracious unto them and saith Deliver him from going down to the pit I have found a ransom The Father received it and Christ payed it As the Angel said to Abraham Gen. 22.12 Lay not thine hand upon the lad neither do thou any thing unto him Justice would have reached forth a deadly stroke to us but Christ catched the blow 3. This would finish his Labours Death was Christ's last Enemy of his Person as well as of his Kingdom He had been harassed and worn out with Sorrows the Grave was a place of Rest it was finished as to him Isa. 57.2 He â—â—all enter into peace they shall rest in their beds Death was the end of Christ's Journey and all his Labours in the Flesh. The Grave was a dark dismal place till Christ went into it ever since it is but a Chamber of Rest and Christ keepeth the Key of it Isa. 26.20 Enter thou into thy chambers and shut thy doors about thee hide thy self as it were for a little moment 4. This furthered his Triumph and made it every way more compleat By dying Christ carried the War into his Enemies Land and foiled Death in its own Territory and made Death it self Mortal by lying in the Grave The Cross and the Grave were the means of Christ's Triumph by these the Devil thought to foil him and by these he triumphed He conquered Satan and Sin when they seemed to have most power upon him like angry Bees they stung him and disarmed themselves Heb. 2.14 That through death he might destroy him that had the power of Death that is the Devil Col. 2.15 And having spoiled principalities and powers he made a shew of them openly triumphing over them in it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 On the Cross Eph. 2.16 Having slain the enmity thereby that is by his Cross formerly spoken of When he was slain himself then he slew Death and the Law Christ's crucifying was his Exaltation and Preferment It is twice expressed by lifting up Iohn 3.14 So shall the son of man be lifted up John 12.32 33. I if I be lifted up will draw all men after me This he said signifying what death he should die The Grave was consecrated and sanctified by Christ's lying there Duo in cruce affixi intelliguntur saith Origen Christus visibiliter sponte suâ— ad tempus Diabolus invisibiliter invitus in perpetuum There were two crucified at once Christ visibly of his own accord for a time only the Devil invisibly against his will for ever Christ received a slight hurt in his Heel but he bruised Satan's Head 5. He was hastening to his own Glory Heb. 12.2 For the joy that was set before him he endured the cross despising the shame and is sat down at the right hand of the throne of God He was thinking of his Welcom to Heaven Oh what sweet Embraces there would be between the Father and him Psal. 110.1 The Lord said unto my Lord Sit thou at my right hand till I make thy enemies thy footstool Dan. 7.13 14. I saw in the night-visions and behold one like the son of man came with the clouds of Heaven and came to the Ancient of days and they brought him near before him And there was given him dominion and glory and a kingdom that all people nations and languages should serve him his dominion is an everlasting dominion which shall not pass away and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed How the Angels should usher him into Glory
though there were two left with shining Garments to give satisfaction to his Disciples Acts 1.10 11. While they looked steadfastly towards Heaven as he went up behold two men stood by them in white apparel which said Ye men of Galilee why stand ye gazing up into heaven This same Iesus which is taken up from you into heaven shall so return in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven Christ was thinking how his Father would embrace him put the Crown upon his Head bid him sit down at his right hand and how there he was to be Royally attended And this doth not derogate from his Love to us for he went to prepare a Place for us and as our fore-runner is entred into Glory and because he lives we shall live also 1 Use. To commend the Love of Christ to us 1. That he should die this was an incomparable condescention of his Love Simeon suffered himself to be bound for his Brethren Gen. 42.24 Lot proffers his Daughters to save his Guests Gen. 19.8 But Christ would lay down his Life If it were in our choice who would die Who would be tumbled into a Pit of Darkness a cold Hole where he should see the Sun no more We would live for ever It is not put to our choice but it is in our wishes But Christ might have chosen whether he would die or no and yet he died 2. Christ had more reason to love his Life than we have He had a delicate Body and the Social Presence of the Godhead The poorest Worm in the world desires to keep its Life Iob 2.4 Skin for skin yea all that a man hath will he give for his life That is a Man would part with all for Skins were the Barter of those days And the more excellent the Life is the more desire Men have to keep it as young Men whose Marrow is in their Bones to them Life is Life indeed The Woman that was broken and spent with old Age yet spent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all her living on Physicians Luke 8.43 Christ had reason to love Life upon a Natural Respect he was about 33 Years old and upon a Spiritual Respect his Human Nature enjoyed the near presence of the God-head but when he was in his full vigour and strength he willingly died 3. That Death which he died was a sad bloody Death the saddest Death that any Man could die He was weaken'd with the Agonies in the Garden They pierced his hands and his feet Psal. 22.16 The Sinewy Parts of his Body were pierced with Nails his Life dropping out by degrees the Irons open'd a passage for his Soul And which was more than all he suffered under the wrath of God Mat. 27.46 My God! my God! why hast thou forsaken me 4. It was a shameful Death he suffered as a Malefactor Isa. 53.12 He was numbred with the transgressors He was Crucified between two Thieves In medio latronum tanquam latronum maximus as if he were the greatest of them He was treated as a Sinner we are made the Sons of God Iob was called Hypocrite by his Friends but he would maintain his Righteousness till death Iob 27.6 My Righteousness will I hold fast and will not let it go my heart shall not reproach me so long as I live Eusebius Vercellensis chose rather to starve in Prison then that it should be said he had eaten with the Arians Christ takes it patiently to die as a Thief an Impostor a Traytor Iohn 18.30 If he were not a malefactor we would not have delivered him up unto thee The High-Priest charged him with Blasphemy Mat. 26.65 Then the High-priest rent his clothes saying He hath spoken blasphemy what further need have we of witnesses Behold now ye have heard his blasphemy The Disciples began to doubt of him and to look on him as an Impostor Luke 24.21 We trusted that it had been he that should have redeemed Israel By God himself when he had taken our Sins upon him he was dealt with as a Transgressor 1 Pet. 4.1 He that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin He was as a Sinner before Heb. 9.28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many An ingenious Man â—alueth his good Name above all Enjoyments There was enough to clear Christ's Innocency yet in the repute of the world he suffered as a Malefactor Oh how unlike is Christ to the Men of the World Christ is Innocent and accounted a Transgressor they are Transgressors yet would fain be accounted Innocent as Saul said to Samuel 1 Sam. 15.30 I have sinned yet honour me now I pray thee before the elders of my people and before Israel We are more careful of Credit than Conscience and would not be accounted Sinners yet do not fear to be so What a comfort is this to Believers that Satan cannot lay more to your charge than his Instruments did to Jesus Christ. 5. He submitted to this Death most willingly He thirsted and longed to pay the Ransom for us here was not so much pain and shame as there was willingness Gal. 1.4 Who gave himself for our sins There was not only the Acts of the Father in giving Christ but a peculiar Act of Christ He gave himself How freely did Christ empty his Veins and let out his Soul it was no more to Christ to pour out his Soul than for the Minister to pour out the Wine We pray as if we were afraid to be heard we hear as if we were loth to be saved we serve God as if we were loth to please him there is a grudging in our Acts of Duty but Christ was free and willing to die for us 6. His Blood was spilt in Malice it might have cried for Vengeance yet it crieth for Pardon it had the Perfume of an infinite Merit Heb. 12.24 The blood of sprinkling speaketh better things than that of Abel As to Abel's Blood that crieth for Vengeance Gen. 4.10 The voice of thy Brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground Christ's Blood cries for Pardon As to the Actors his Blood would not have been a Curse to them if they had harken'd to the Voice of the Gospel But to speak of our selves we by our Sins had made our Lord to serve and die yet doth not his Blood speak against us as Abel's did against Cain but it speaks to God to pacifie his Wrath and to pardon us Our Sins cry Lord forgive not Isa. 2.9 The mean man boweth down and the great man humbleth himself therefore forgive them not They speak in our Conscience ye deserve Death But Christ's Blood speaketh words of Peace and Comfort to cleanse it and make it quiet when Wrath is ready to break out from Justice it still cryeth Father it is finished Christ's Blood yet speaketh When the awaken'd Conscience lies in fear of the offended Judge and is vexed with the restless Accusations of Satan the Blood of Christ speaketh better things viz. it is
all forgiven it is all expiated by my Merit 2 Use. This affords much comfort to humbled Sinners Take Christ as freely as he freely offereth himself for you he resigned up himself to Death and will not you resign up your selves by Faith He poured out his Soul to Death and will not you pour out your Souls into his Bosom Consider all the Persons of the Trinity are willing and wiâ—l not you The Father gave him Iohn 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son Christ gave himself Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me The Spirit is willing he is grieved with your neglect and refusal Mat. 23.37 How often would I have gathered thy children together as a Hen gathereth her chickens under her wings but ye would not Oh! pour out your Souls in Faith and Prayer as Christ did his upon the Cross. 3 Use. Let us learn to imitate Christ at the close of his Life he said It is finished and so bowed the Head and gave up the Ghost Believers have a Joy set before them as well as Christ it is not so with wicked Men they cannot say that with them it is begun their Heaven endeth when they come to die but God's People should take Death chearfully if they can say as Christ Iohn 17.4 Father I have glorified thee on the earth I have finished the work that thou gavâ—st me to do Let the Death be violent or natural it is aâ—l one whether we are a Peace-Offering or a Burnt-Offering there is more of Man's Maâ—ice in a vioâ—ent Death but it cannot hurt us But alas Men generally do not live as if they did look to die and therefore they do not die as if they did look to live and so here they would not dâ—e and there they would not live A SERMON UPON ECCLES VII 29 But they sought out many Inventions THERE are two things in this Scripture 1. The Righteousness of God in his Work about Men God made Man upright 2. Man's perverse Subtilty in inventing Ways of Backsliding and Apostacy from God But they sought out many Inventions From this latter part observe Doct. That Man fell from the Integrity of his first Estate and is ever since full of evil and fruitless Inventions I. I shall speak to this Point as it is represented in the Text. II. Give some Considerations as to the general Case 1. The Persons they the Expression was singular before God made Adam upright but now plural not only to include both our first Parents but all their Posterity Adam had his Invention and all his Posterity theirs The Devil inspired Adam with a sad and doleful Invention to go about to find out another Happiness than God had appointed Adam could not content himself with this kind of Happiness but fancied to himself an higher Perfection and yielded to follow these new-devised Ways of Blessedness which Satan and his own deceived Heart did suggest to him And this Invention hath invented and found out all the Sin and Misery under which the World groaneth As Adam had his Invention so all his Posterity theirs We are inventing still to make our selves more miserable The least Ebolitions of Sin are expressed in the Old Testament by Imaginations in the New by Lusts. In the Old Testament by Imaginations Jer. 18.12 And they said There is no Hope but we will walk after our own Devices and we will every one do the Imagination of his evil Heart Gen. 6.5 And God saw that the Wickedness of Man was great in the Earth and that every Imagination of the Thoughts of his Heart was only evil continually In the New by Lusts James 1.14 But every Man is tempted when he is drawn away by his own Lust and enticed Titus 3.3 For we our selves also were sometimes foolish disobedient deceived serving divers Lusts. Not only the desiring but the understanding Faculty is corrupt Therefore 't is said Prov. 1.31 They shall eat the Fruit of their own Way and be filled with their own Devices Jer. 6.19 Behold I will bring upon this People even the Fruit of their Thoughts Meaning the Evil which their own Devices and Practices had procured to themselves Every one of us have our Devices Ways and Haunts of Sin whereby we make our selves more wretched and sinful 2. Their Act They sought out that sheweth the Voluntariness and Studiousness of Man's Defection it is their own Act and Deed and their Hearts are set upon it It is said Ionah 2.8 They that observe lying Vanities forsake their own Mercies They set their Minds a-work prostitute their Reason to their Senses All Mens Projects what do they tend to but the Satisfaction of their own Lusts to cater for the Body and gratify the Animal Life Making Provision for the Flesh to fulfil the Lusts thereof Rom. 13.14 Taking thought what they shall eat or what they shall drink Mat. 6.25 Their Care is about the base and brutish Part more than about the Soul how to adorn the Body and gratify the Body and for this the Soul must be made a Slave There is a perverse Diligence in Men to corrupt themselves 3. The Object with its Number Many Inventions There is some difference in the Translations Ludovicâ—â— de Dieâ— because the Word for many signifieth also great and mighty rendreth it Ipsi autem quâ—siverunt cogitationes magnatum meaning by the Mighty the Angels who were not contented with their own Station but forsook it Iude v. 6. Certain it is the Devil's first Temptation was Gen. 3.5 Ye shall be as Gods that is advance into a more honourable and noble Condition than now you are in These Thoughts being suggested by Satan they ambitiously entertained them The Vulgar readeth it Se infinâ—tis miscuit quaestionibus Adam at first out of Curiosity would know Good and Evil and ever since we have been sick of Questions questioning this and questioning that and have no clear Light to guide us The Septuagint render it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they sought out many Ratiocinations We grope in a maze of Uncertainties and so intangle our selves the more Our Heavenly Wisdom is lost by our Sin and Rebellion and instead thereof we have gotten a false Carnal Wisdom which is Enmity to God Rom. 8.7 and only inclineth us to a false Happiness Iames 3.15 to the Pleasures Honours and Profits of the present World and so are given up to an injudicious Mind and are left in the Hands of our own Counsel which is the heaviest Plague that can light upon a reasonable Creature Psal. 81.11 12. But my People would not hearken to my Voice and Israel would none of me so I gave them up unto their own Hearts Lusts and they walked in their own Counsels For our own Wisdom is an ill Guide and Counsellor and will never guide us aright in the Way to true Happiness but lead us into â—ogs and Pits and into many foolish and hurtful Lusts. But keeping more closely to
our own Translation let me a little open this Expression They sought out many Inventions 1 st Observe that Man is left to invent and since he left the streight Line of God's Directions to shift for an Happiness for himself Surely it was better for us when we needed only to accept or submit we never sped well since we would be our own Carvers and would follow those new Ways to Blessedness which Satan and our own Hearts suggest to us As a Runagade Child or Servant that is not consent with the Father's or Master's finding is driven to a thousand Shifts All our Inventions may be disproved by a double Reason 1. They are insufficient to make us happy We were made for God and cannot be happy again till we return to God Being fallen from God in whose Favour alone true Happiness is to be found we invent false Ways wherein we seek to attain Happiness but after all our vain Pursuits we can no where find Rest for our Souls We have but a little vain Glory for that Eternal Glory which we have lost a little brutish Pleasure for that Fulness of Joy which we might have in God's Presence perishing Vanities for the true Riches So that we do but go about Ier. 31.22 How long wilt thou go about O backsliding Daughter We do but weary our selves as long as we keep off from God you meet with a broken Cistern instead of the Fountain Jer. 2.13 My People have committed two Evils they have forsaken me the Fountain of living Waters and hewed them out Cisterns broken Cisterns that can hold no Water You may drink many a Puddle dry and yet never quench your Thirst labour your Hearts out and yet not meet with that which satisfieth Isa. 55.2 Wherefore do ye spend your Money for that which is not Bread and your Labour for that which satisfieth not Hearken diligently unto me and eat ye that which is good and let your Soul delight it self in Fatness True Rest and Peace will only be found in God reconciled to us in Christ. 2. They plunge us in farther Misery It is true both as to Opinions in Religion and as to Practice 1. As to Opinions in Religion If Men apprehend some Misery how vain are their Inventions about the Remedy all their Devices shew how desperate the Disease is The Philosophers when they had found out a God yet were vain in their Imaginations Rom. 1.21 When they sate abrood on a Religion they hatched nothing but what was ridiculous And professing themselves to be wise they became Fools The Egyptians who vaunted themselves to be the Fathers of all Sciences worshipped Onions and Leeks and their Gods grew in their Gardens they were planted and cultivated by their Labourers before they were worshipped by their Princes The Romans who excelled all Nations for their Morality and Civility made Gods of all things for War and Peace Fears and Passions Agues and Feavers And still the Religion of Heathens Turks and Pagans are so far from being the Remedy that they are a part of the Disease and remove Man further off from God All Mens Inventions to pacify God's Wrath do further provoke him Micha 6.6 7. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the high God Shall I come before him with burnt Offerings with Calves of a Year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of Rams or with ten thousand of Rivers of Oil Shall I give my first-born for my Transgression the Fruit of my Body for the Sin of my Soul Go to false Christians it was never well with the World since Men were guided by Inventions rather than Institutions while they hope by their own Penances and exterior Mortifications to appease God he is the more alienated from them 2. So as to practise Whilst instead of Dependance and down-right Simplicity they fly to their own Shifts and will help themselves rather than trust God they involve themselves the more There is one Principle of Sincerity to depend upon God's Alsufficiency Gen. 17.1 I am the Almighty God walk before me and be thou perfect But they that do not trust God cannot be true to him When Men will be inventing and shift for their own Happiness they never carve to themselves a good Portion but have enough of their Devices at last Besides our false Happiness which we pursue after and our Inventions about it are not only vain but pernicious and destructive Iohn 3.19 And this is the Condemnation that Light is come into the World and Men loved Darkness rather than Light because their Deeds are evil If we love our own dark Counsels rather than God's Provision for us and the Remedy offered to us our Case is the more doleful 2 dly Observe these Inventions are many Here I shall inquire First What are these Inventions Secondly Why many First What are these Inventions We must distinguish 1 st There are profitable Inventions for the Good of Society and Benefit of Mankind such as are Civil Arts and Disciplines Manufacture and Occupations which conduce much to the Good of the present World and do repair those natural Defects which were introduced by the Fall Now though these are not intended in this Place yet two things I shall say upon this occasion 1. The one is that if Man would have heen contented to be at God's finding many of these would not have needed such a deal of do would not have been needful to Man in Innocency It is Sin hath made so many Necessities and Lust still multiplieth them 2. The other is that though since the Fall we can find some Remedy for out natural Defects yet for the spiritual Distempers of the Heart we can find no Cure By Art Man can melt the hardest Metals and make them capable of any Form but to soften the Heart and make it capable of God's Image that is past the Skill of Men or Angels There is no Creature so fierce but it is tamed and hath been tamed of Mankind Jam. 3.7 But yet Man cannot tame his own Heart 't is God must turn us or we are never turned How many Inventions hath Man found out to repair the Ruines of the Fall Grammar and Rhetorick to polish our Speech Logick to refine our Reason Ethicks to reform our Manners in Civil Converse Oâ—conomicks to govern Families Politicks to module Kingdoms and Commonwealths but nothing to tame and subdue the Heart to God It is God that createth in us a clean Heart and reneweth a right Spirit Psal. 51.10 Even he that made it at first 2 dly There are sinful Inventions taken in a more limited Sense for those exquisite studied ways of Sin wherewith many please themselves as we read of some that were Inventers of evil things Rom. 1.30 who find out such Wickedness as the World was never acquainted with before as new-fashioned Oaths Lusts Torments this argueth the Height of Wickedness And such are the more corrupt of the corrupt sort of Men. These
another and do not firmly adhere to God being weaned from the Vanities of the World they are carried hither and thither by their perverse Affections sometimes to one thing sometimes to another 3. With respect to that one Object who alone was sufficient for us They that have left God and would find Happiness in the Creatures need many Creatures before they can patch up any sorry tolerable Happiness to themselves One broken Cistern can yield but little Refreshing Ier. 2.13 So many Disappointments make them look more about God made Man for himself capable to enjoy him now he is an infinite Eternal Good We desire an infinite Eternal Good still such as may quiet and satisfy us therefore Man being made capable of enjoying God who is infinite and finding himself not satisfied with a few or many things always seeketh after new things Here is his Error that he seeketh after that which is infinite among those things which are finite and so wandreth up and down groping for an Eternal Good Acts 17.26 27. And hath made of one Blood all Nations of Men for to dwell on the Face of the Earth and determined the Times before appointed and the Bounds of their Habitations That they should seek the Lord if hapâ—y they might feel after him and find him though he be not far from every one of us As we depart from God we are gone from Unity and are left distracted and confounded in the Multitude of the Creatures Quaerunt in varietate Creaturarum quod amiserunt in unitate Creatoris They seek in the variety of the Creatures what they have lost in the one God Vse 1. Is to represent the Misery of fallen Man that we may take up a Lamentation for him and bewail our Departure from Life and Blessedness and forsaking it for Sin and Misery They have cast off God and set at nought his Counsel and given themselves over to many fruitless and hurtful Inventions For alas Man being left to the Counsel of his own desperately wicked and deceitful Heart what doth he look after What may be expected from him but that all his Thoughts and Projects should be for the satisfaction of his Lusts to serve his Pride Avarice Revenge Pomp Pleasure and Vanity God is not in all his Thoughts he cares not whether he be pleased or displeased honoured or dishonoured Here consider the Disorder and Danger of this State 1 st The Disorder introduced hereby 1. The Creature is preferred before God For all their Projects are how to live at ease in the World not how to please and enjoy God and so they forsake their own Mercies for observing lying Vanities Jonah 2.8 They seek an Happiness apart from God who is their own Mercy that is they might have had from him all that which the Mercy of an Al-sufficient God can afford And for what do they forsake him for lying Vanities in regard of their Emptiness they are Vanities and in regard of their disappointing our Expectations lying Vanities They do deceive us with a vain Shew and in the issue miserable Disappointments And mark these must be observed followed after with a great Sollicitude and Care whereas the other is freely offered to us it is our own in the Offer and it is our own Fault if it be not our own in the Choice So Ier. 2.13 My People have committed two Evils they have forsaken me the Fountain of living Waters and have hewed them out Cisterns broken Cisterns that will hold no Water God is the Well-spring of all manner of Good a Fountain that runneth constantly and never faileth and such would he have been to us if we had continued loyal and dutiful to him Besides the leaving of the everliving alsufficient and ever-flowing Fountain of all Good they have betaken themselves to poor paltry Vanities that will yield them no real and solid Refreshment 2. The Body is preferred before the Soul For all our Inventions run upon the Body and the pleasing the Flesh Rom. 13.14 And make not Provision for the Flesh to fulfil the Lusts thereof But the precious and immortal Soul is little thought of and cared for They sit down well appaid with carnal Contentments Luke 12.19 Soul take thine Ease eat drink and be merry thou hast much Goods laid up for many Years They do not rise to any Thoughts of an higher Life never think of that immortal Soul they carry about with them but only use it to cater for the Body that the Body may be well fed and clothed and adorned Our business is to seek Rest for our Souls if we would invent and consider we should look after that Ier. 6.16 Ask for the old Paths where is the good Way and walk therein and ye shall find Rest for your Souls We are never in our Wits again till this be the Project and Design we travel with But alas this is not thought of the neglected Soul may easily complain of hard Usage What are our Thoughts but what shall we eat and what shall we drink and how shall we make a fair Shew in the Flesh If we look after the Soul it is to adorn it with secular Learning and Wisdom which is but to serve the Flesh in a more cleanly manner and to gratify our worldly Ends our Pride or our Interests We look after Flowers rather than Fruit those Adornments of the Soul which are for Pomp rather than Life and for present Use rather than Eternal Benefit 3. They prefer Earth before Heaven and Time before Eternity All their business is rather to make sure of the Prosperity of the Body than the Salvation of the Soul And though it is plain and they do or may know and see that this will not cure their Diseases nor ease their Pain nor save them from the Grave nor Hell yet because Riches will help them to live in Pleasure and Reputation with the World and in Plenty of all things and to have their Will as long as they live that 's enough for them for they care not for the Pleasures and Happiness which is to be enjoyed in the other World Though Death and the Grave may put an end to all they have here much sooner than they imagined yet their Minds and Hearts are set upon these things as their Happiness and will not be diverted from them they have their Portion in this World Psal. 17.14 From Men which are thy Hand O Lord from Men of the World which have their Portion in this Life and whose Belly thou fillest with thy hid Treasure they are full of Children and leave the rest of their Substance to their Babes 2 dly The Danger As it is a base thing to act so disproportionably to the Light of Reason so within a little while it will be a bitter thing Ier. 2.19 Thine own Wickedness shall correct thee and thy Backslidings shall reprove thee know therefore and see that it is an evil thing and bitter that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy
God and that my Fear is not in thee Sure it will be Bitterness in the end to forsake the Lord and walk in the Inventions and Imaginations of thine own Heart You are posting to your eternal Misery where a Reflection upon your evil Choice will be the greatest part of your Misery Isa. 50.11 Behold all ye that kindle a Fire that compass your selves about with Sparks walk in the Light of your Fire and the Sparks which ye have kindled this shall ye have of my Hand ye shall lie down in Sorrow The Allusion is not to such a Fire as burneth and consumeth but such as doth warm and cherish Those Stakes which wicked Worldlings rely upon for Succour will in time prove their greatest Calamities and those Tufts and Fuzes which they promised the greatest Comfort to themselves from will occasion the greatest Sorrow the Brands which they heaped together will afford them little Heat and Light but Smoke to vex and choak them He that will warm himself by his own Sparks can expect no other Issue from his own rash Folly and God's righteous Vengeance Vse 2. To exhort us not only to lament it but to come out of this Condition And here to this End 1. Renounce that crooked carnal Wisdom which is Man's undoing Man at first seeking to be wise became a Fool Now he must be a Fool that he may be wise 1 Cor. 3.18 A Fool to the Flesh and the World that he may be wise to God 2. Give up your selves to God in Covenant as your Lord and Felicity A Man is never in his Wits till he cometh to this Psal. 22.27 All the Ends of the Earth shall remember and turn to the Lord. Our Misery is in departing from him so our Happiness is in putting our selves into his Hands again Now you must give up your selves to him as your supreme Lord and chief Felicity or Happiness depending upon him as your Happiness obeying him as your Lord. Obey his Counsel though against your own Reason and stick to his Ways though they seem to be against your present Happiness Remember that Duty is Safety that cleaving to God with Loss is better than departing from him with seeming Gain and God that out-wits the subtile Designer doth take care of and preserve the plain and simple Person that avowedly adhereth to him when all the Contrivances of foolish and worldly-minded Men prove vain and unprosperous Your Obedience will be your Safety Dependance and Obedience do mutually cherish one another the more we depend the more we obey and the more we obey the more we depend and so they discover one another Let us shew our Dependance on God that in all the Changes of this Life by a firm fast Adherence and Resolution we stick fast to God whatever comes on it using no Means but what he allows and counting his Favour our Happiness They that depend not on him are left to their own Inventions 3. Your great Design must be to approve your selves to God 2 Cor. 5.9 Wherefore we labour that whether present or absent we may be accepted of the Lord. Vse 3. It sheweth what need we have to give up our selves to the Conduct of God's Word and Spirit Man is so full of his own Inventions that none can be safe but they that depend upon God for Direction Iam. 1.5 If any Man lack Wisdom let him ask it of God Such a fallible Creature as Man is in point of Truth such an impotent Creature is he in point of Power such an indigent Creature in point of Happiness and Self-sufficiencies such a sinful corrupt Creature so full of Imaginations and Lusts so many crooked Dispositions in his Heart so many Wiles to justify his irregular Choice so many Temptations and they represented with such Sophistry that he should be willing to accept of Direction Yea the People of God themselves have need of the Direction of the Word in regard of the Weakness of their Understandings and the Perverseness of their Affections 1. Our Understandings are so weak that we are ignorant of many things necessary to be known for we know but in part If we know something in general we fail in particular Application both in general and in particular if we know things habitually we do not actually consider them being hindred by Multitude of Business or the Violence of Temptations or lulled asleep by the Pleasures of the Flesh Eccles. 5.1 They consider not that they do Evil. 2. Our Affections are perverse and so addicted rather to be led by Sense than right Reason that there is great Danger lest seeing and approving that which is better we follow what is worse contrary to our Knowledg and Conscience Rom. 2.18 And knowest his Will and approvest the things that are more excellent being instructed out of the Law And therefore the best had need to pray with David Psal. 143.10 Teach me to do thy Will for thou art my God thy Spirit is good lead me into the Land of Vprightness A SERMON UPON ECCLES XII 7 Then shall the Dust return to the Earth as it was and the Spirit shall return unto God that gave it IN the Beginning of this Chapter Solomon presseth us to remember our Creator while yet young many have been too late acquainted with God but never any too soon His Arguments are 1. From the wearisome Evils of old Age very Rhetorically described in ver 2 3 4 5 6. While the Sun or the Light or the Moon or the Stars be not darkened nor the Clouds return after the Rain In the Day when the Keepers of the House shall tremble and the strong Men shall bow themselves and the Grinders cease because they are few and those that look out of the Windows be darkened and the Doors shall be shut in the Streets when the Sound of the grinding is low and he shall rise up at the Voice of the Bird and all the Daughters of Musick shall be brought low also when they shall be afraid of that which is high and Fear shall be in the way and the Almond-Tree shall flourish and the Grashopper shall be a Burden and Desire shall fail because Man goeth to his long home and the Mourners go about the Streets or ever the silver Cord be loosed or the golden Bowl be broken or the Pitcher be broken at the Fountain or the Wheel broken at the Cistern That is a time of Expense and needeth Cordials rather than Work and Service Therefore while the Prints of God's creating Bounty are fresh upon us it is best to exercise our selves to Godliness 2. From the certain Approach of Death as the final Issue of the present Life therefore we should prepare for this Change think of God betimes and secure a better Life before this come to the last Period This Argument is in the Text Then shall the Dust return to the Earth c. Man consists of a Body and a Soul the Text telleth you what shall become of both
1. Here is represented the State of the Body after Death 2. The State of the Soul 1. The State of the Body it shall be resolved into the Matter out of which it was made Dust it was in its Composition and Dust it shall be in its Dissolution Then shall the Dust return to the Earth as it was 2. The State of the Soul in the other World And the Spirit shall return to God that gave it Where 1 st The Nature of it or what kind of Substance the Soul is it is a Spirit or an immaterial Substance 2 dly The Author of it who is God he gave it he gave us the Body too but the Soul in a more especial manner 3 dly The Disposal of it or in what State it remaineth after Death it returneth to God It is not extinguished when the Body is dissolved into Dust nor doth it vanish into the Air but returneth to God All true Wisdom consisteth in the Knowledg of God and our selves We cannot know our selves unless we know the Parts of which we do consist This Text giveth you a right Notion of them both for it telleth you what they are and what shall become of them They are conjoined but distinct And therefore when the Union betwixt them is dissolved they go several ways We are concerned in them both but more in the Soul which hath the Preheminence above the Body The one is visible and therefore its Changes are known but the other is invisible and therefore more unknown but the State of both is equally certain for as certainly as the Body returneth to the Dust so doth the Soul return to God First For the first Branch Then shall the Body return to the Earth as it was I shall not stay upon it 1. It giveth you the right Notion of the Body it is but Dust moulded up into a comely Shape which is an Effect of God's Wisdom and Power to make such a curious Frame out of the Dust of the Ground We read in the History of the Plagues of Egypt that the Magicians were not able so much as bring forth Lice out of the Dust of the Ground Exod. 8.18 19. But God could raise such a beautiful Structure as Man's Body is But though it speaketh God's Power yet it sheweth our Frailty Our Body is here called Dust it is not Brass or Iron or Stone or stiff Clay but Dust and shall return to the Earth as it was Dust hath no Coherence or Consistence but is easily scattered with every Puff of Wind so is our earthly or dusty Tabernacle with every blast of God's Displeasure Gen. 18.27 Behold now I have taken upon me to speak to the Lord who am but Dust and Ashes Isa. 40.15 Behold the Nations are as a Drop of the Bucket and they are counted as the small Dust of the Ballance 2. What shall become of it It shall return to the Earth as it was Gen. 3.19 Dust thou art and unto Dust shalt thou return Psal. 104.29 Thou takest away their Breath they die and return to their Dust. Psal. 146.4 He returneth to his Earth Which should teach us to take Care for a better Estate 2 Cor. 5.1 For we know that if our earthly House of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a Building of God an House not made with Hands eternal in the Heavens The Soul dwelleth now in an earthly House it should look out for a more glorious Mansion Secondly Of the Soul three things are spoken which are so many Arguments to prove its Immortality which is the Subject I mainly intend 1. The kind of it it is a Spirit The Matter of which the Body is made is the Earth and so it is still maintained He bringeth forth Food for them out of the Earth Psal. 104.14 And so breedeth and casteth out Corruption every Day but the Soul is a simple Substance not compounded of corruptible Principles and therefore cannot be resolved into any The Body liveth by the Soul and from the Soul but the Soul dependeth upon nothing but God The Argument is good it is incorporeal and immaterial therefore immortal for Mortality hath Reference to some compounded Substance which hath in it self some Principle and Cause of Motion as well as a material and passive Part that may be moved by that Principle and signifieth no more but a Capacity of the material and passive Part to be deprived of the inward and active Principle of its Motion In short if the Soul die it must be from the Violence of some external Power or some Principles of Corruption within not by Violence without Matth. 10.28 And fear not them which kill the Body but are not able to kill the Soul And it hath no Principles of Corruption whereby it should destroy it self for it is a Spirit 2. The Author God gave it our Bodies are also his Workmanship but the Soul is immediately framed by God both in the first Creation and the continual Propagation of Mankind At the first Creation we read the Body was created out of the Earth or the Dust of the Ground but the Soul out of nothing but immediately breathed into Adam by God Gen. 2.7 And the Lord formed Man out of the Dust of the Ground and breathed into his Nostrils the Breath of Life and Man became a living Soul And still the Soul is immediately created by God Zech. 12.1 He stretcheth forth the Heavens and laid the Foundation of the Earth and formeth the Spirit of Man within him The creating of the Soul is reckoned among the Works of his Omnipotency Heb. 12.9 Furthermore we have had Fathers of our Flesh which corrected us and we gave them Reverence shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of Spirits The Fathers of our Flesh are distinguished from the Father of Spirits Our natural Parents under God are the Instruments of our natural and earthly Being as they procured the Matter out of which our Bodies were derived they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Fathers of our Flesh but God is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Father of our Spirits The Spirit of Man runneth not in the material Channel of fleshly Descent it is not educed out of the Power of the Matter but immediately made by God 3. The Disposal of it When it flitteth out of the Body it returneth to God that is to God as a Judg to be disposed of by him into its everlasting Estate God challengeth Souls as his or belonging to his Government as universal King and Judg of the World Ezek. 18.4 All Souls are mine He will give to every one according to his Works adjudging and sentencing them either to Heaven the Mansion of the Blessed or Spirits of just Men made perfect Heb. 12.23 or to Hell the Place where damned Spirits are kept in Prison 1 Pet. 3.19 He went and preached unto the Spirits in Prison The Body is not said to return to God but to return to the Earth as it was but
deceived that embraced the Christian Religion that took such Pains in subduing the Flesh so freely hazarded their Interests and Life it self on the Promises of Christ and the Hopes of another World Are the wisest Men the World ever saw Fools and the Ordinances of Christ a customary Superstition and these Rejoicings and Foretastes of the Children of God a meer Deceit and Imposture Surely it cannot be Therefore this is true that the Soul dieth not with the Body but is in that Estate into which God disposeth it II. By the Light of Reason First I shall urge such Arguments as the Scripture directeth us to 1. From the Nature of the Soul it is a Spirit and such a Principle of Life as hath Light in it John 1.4 In him was Life and the Life was the Light of Men. The Soul of Man differeth from the Soul of a Beast for that hath only Life and Sense in it but this hath Light and therefore was designed to more noble and glorious Ends than merely to quicken and enliven the Body The Soul of the Beasts is mortal because it is created only to serve the Body and knoweth nothing desireth nothing delighteth in nothing but what belongeth to the Pleasure and Welfare of the Body But now the Soul of Man apprehendeth things past present and to come is capable of Tongues Arts and Sciences and things abstract from bodily Sense it can discourse about God Angels and all kind of spiritual Beings about Eternity and Immortality and propound and debate Questions and Doubts concerning the World to come The Beasts look only to their Food and the Propagation of their Kind they know nothing and can conceive nothing of Man's Affairs But now Man's Soul is not only capable of being enobled and improved by Moral Vertues and such things as fit us for Humane Society but is capable also of Conformity to God by being made holy and upright and of Communion with him in holy Duties and Acts of Grace 1 John 1.3 And truly our Fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Iesus Christ. The Beasts desire not the Company of Men as we do of God and of the blessed Spirits In short there is a greater Affinity between the Souls of Men and Angels than between the Souls of Beasts and Men Psal. 8.9 Thou hast made him a little lower than the Angels Well then can it be imagined the Souls of Men furnished with such Capacities of Understanding are nothing but a little Puff of Air that is dissipated in dying or a little vital Heat that is extinguished with the Corporeal Matter or only the Vigour of the Blood That Soul that can so much soar aloft above the Interests and Concernments of the Body and take such a marvellous Delight and Contentment in spiritual things as the view of all manner of Truths must that follow the State of the Body Shall that Creature that cometh so near the Angels die like the Beasts or rather become like the Angels of God that always behold his Face Yea that Creature that draweth so near to God in the Majesty of his Person and the Abilities of his Mind that was created after God's own Image and for the Worship and Service and Enjoyment of God shall he die as the Beasts that perish It cannot be imagined 2. The Scripture mentions Words that imply its Independance upon the Body or that it doth not so wholly depend on the Body that it cannot subsist and act without it they go several ways as in the Text. 3 John â— 2. I wish above all things that thou maist prosper and be in Health as thy Soul prospeâ—eth 2 Cor. 4.16 For which cause we faint not but though our outward Man perish yet the inward Man is renewed Day by Day And Experience teacheth the Truth of these things that the Body and Soul seem sometimes to have no Communion with one another so different are their Functions and Offices You shall often see Men decrepit in all the Members of the Body who yet have the Motions of their Minds as strong and as nimble as when in perfect Health and when they are upon the Borders of Death without Vigour and Pulse their Understandings are more sublime than before and their Thoughts more refined It is true the Indispositions of the Body clog the Soul in things that are to be acted by the Body but in what the Soul acteth apart in the midst of Aches and Pains their Strength of Mind is entire and their Comforts never more raised than in bodily Weakness Therefore it lives and acts apart from the Body 3. The Scripture directs us to this Argument that this is the general Perswasion of all Mankind that there is a Life after Death and it instanceth in that that is most sensible and of every Day 's Experience our Desires and Fears 1. Desires The Soul hath a natural desire of Immortality which if it should not enjoy that Desire were in vain but God doth nothing in vain The Apostle intimateth this how Men feel about for something eternal and infinite Acts 17.27 That they should seek the Lord if haply they might feel after him Every Man would be happy and eternally happy for otherwise he would be tormented with a fear of losing that which he counteth his Happiness See Psal. 4.6 Who will shew us any Good Lord lift thou up the Light of thy Countenance upon us Mat. 13.45 â—6 The Kingdom of Heaven is like unto a Merchant-man seeking goodly Pearls who when he had found one Pearl of great price he went and sold all that he had and bought it John 6.34 Lord evermore give us this Bread Numb 23.10 Let me die the Death of the Righteous Other Creatures besides Man are satisfied with what they have here but the Soul of Man is satisfied with nothing but the eternal Injoyment of what is good an immortal Estate an infinite Good Every one that loveth himself would be happy and if he could everlastingly happy The Saints and those that are taught of God pitch upon the right Way Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy Face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy Likeness But this is the universal Inclination of all Mankind Whence cometh this Desire to be so universal if there be nothing to satisfy it Every natural Appetite was given us for some Purpose and have things designed for their Satisfaction and therefore there is that Immortality we all seek after not in our Bodies they must return to their Earth not in Fancy that is a Sâ—adow this is like the Pleasure which those take that want Children in playing with little Dogs it lieth in the Soul in the eternal Injoyment of God 2. Fears which presage and foretel such an Estate to our great Disquiet Conscience fears a Judgment after this Life Rom. 1.32 Who knowing the Iudgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of Death And a State of Misery to come
the World it cannot be imagined that God should use such an Artifice 1. That God governeth the World by the Hopes and Fears of another Life is evident not only by the Tenour of the Christian Religion where the Covenant between God and Men is established by such Threatnings and Promises but by the Consent of all Nations where Government is secured and upheld by such a Perswasion Now if the Soul be not immortal and there be not firm Reasons to induce us to believe that it is so why hath such a Conceit been rooted in the Minds of Men of all Nations and all Religions not only Greeks and Romans but Barbarians and People least civilized They all received this Opinion from Hand to Hand from their Ancestors and the nearer Men trace it to the Original of Mankind the more clear and pressing hath been the Conceit thereof Lapse of time which ordinarily decayeth all things hath not been able to deface it out of the Minds of Men the Sense of an immortal Condition after this Life hath ever been accounted the great Bridle upon the World and being spread throughout the Universe hath with all Forwardness been received among all Nations and hath born up against all Encounters of Sin and hath maintained it self in the midst of those Revolutions of humane Affairs wherein other Truths are lost 2. There is a Necessity of this Government as suting best with the Nature of Man which is much moved by the Hopes and Fears of Good and Evil after Death That Man is governed by Hopes and Fears common Sense teacheth us That the Hopes and Fears of the present Life are not sufficient to bridle carnal Nature and withstand Temptations and keep us in the true Obedience and Love to God to the End Experience also sheweth because for the Satisfaction of our Lusts we can dispense with temporal Evils as the Lecher in the Proverbs chap. 5.11 And thou mourn at the last when thy Flesh and thy Body are consumed Besides if it were so that these Motives of temporal Good and Evil were sufficient Man were more to be feared than God which killeth and stabbeth all Religion at the Heart for Man useth this Engine of temporal Punishments and Inconvenience they do Execution on those that break their Laws Now Christ teacheth us Luke 12.4 5. I say unto you my Friends Be not afraid of them that kill the Body and after that have no more that they can do But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear Fear him which after he hath killed hath Power to cast into Hell yea I say unto you Fear him 3. The Necessity of it appeareth to meet with secret Sins such as Fornication privy Atheism Malice Adultery Murder Perjury Hypocrisy Treachery Theft Deceit He that believeth not a Life after this may secretly carry on these Sins without Impunity Man cannot see the Heart or make Laws to govern it therefore no Man can know or punish these secret Sins therefore if Men can but hide their Sins they are safe So for the Sins of Men powerful in the World for who can call them to an Account here for their Filthiness or Cruelty Iob 34.18 Is it fit to say to a King Thou art wicked and to Princes Ye are ungodly There is no Restraint to those who have none above them and all secret Wickedness would be committed without Fear So that to deny the Immortality of the Soul or a Life after this would take away all Honesty and open the Flood-gates to all Villany and evil Practices Who would make Conscience of entire Obedience to God enter in by the streight Gate walk in the narrow Way row against the Stream of Flesh and Blood work out their Salvation with Fear and Trembling and consecrate their time to God if there were no other Life after this nor Happiness to be there expected Alas we plainly see the contrary Who are so lewd and hardned in their Sensualities as they that are tainted with this Conceit That not only the Denial but the Forgetfulness of this Estate worketh this Effect They make the best of the present Life 1 Cor. 15.32 Let us eat and drink for to Morrow we shall die Such Atheistical Thoughts are very common Ver. 33. Be not deceived evil Communication corrupts good Manners But a deep Sense of this immortal Estate is the Fountain of all Sobriety Righteousness and Godliness and all that is vertuous and Praise-worthy hath been done in the World upon this Account Therefore who are the better Men those that believe the Immortality of the Soul or those that believe it not And who are likely to be in the right wicked Wretches or holy serious and considering Men. 4. The Duties which God requireth of us shew it Man is obliged to divers Duties which are difficult and displeasing to the Flesh and which we should never perform without a serious Belief of the Soul's Immortality such as these to forsake the sinful Pleasures of the World to mortify and tame the Flesh diligently to exercise our selves to Godliness to suffer the Loss of all outward Comforts yea of Life it self All these are commanded the Mortification and keeping down the Body Col. 3.5 Diligence in the Heavenly Life Phil. 3.13 14. Forâ—itude and Patience under the greatest Trials as Moses is propounded for an Example Heb. 11.24 25 26. Not to faint in the greatest Tribulations 2 Cor. 4.16 17 18. Yea to expose Life it self Luke 14.26 Now would God who is so loving to Mankind bind us to displease the Flesh and enjoin us so many Duties which are harsh and troublesome yea some of them hurtful and detrimental to the Body if he had not provided some better thing for us Would he all whose Precepts are for our good and who hath made Self-love so great an help to our Duty be so hard to us but that he knoweth how to recompence this Diligence and Self-denial He saith Take no thought for your Life what ye shall eat or what ye shall drink nor yet for your Body what ye shall put on Matth. 6.25 But he saith Keep the Soul with all diligence Deut. 4.9 Would he be so earnest in pressing us to look after the Soul and strengthning and adorning the inward Man if the Soul were to perish with the Body Surely if all depended upon the Body the Body should be more cared for but it is quite otherwise Scripture and Reason shew the Body is only to be cared for in Subordination to the Soul and that our chiefest Work should be to furnish our Souls with Knowledg and Grace And they are the worthiest Men who do most busy themselves about divine and heavenly things whereas they are the basest who care so much for the Body and make a business of those things which they should do only by the by Certainly if there were an end of us when the Body faileth we should abhor nothing so much as Death desire nothing so much as the good of the
Body nothing would be so dear to us but we would part with it to keep off the Death of the Body for then there would be an end of us Death would be the chiefest Evil we could suffer and that which would deprive us of all other good nothing should be feared and abhorred like Death and we should lie forswear or do any thing to avoid it But this Principle would not only destroy all generous Actions but introduce all Dishonesty and Sin into the World for as we should never venture our Lives upon any Reason and Inducement though never so just so we should stick at no Evil to preserve Life and the Conveniencies which belong thereunto 5. The Desires wrought in us by the Spirit of God to see and enjoy God argue the Immortality of the Soul Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also which have the First-fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Bodies 2 Cor. 5.2 For in this we groan earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our House which is from Heaven We prove another Life not only by the Inclination Instinct and Disposition of Nature towards Happiness in general the universal Desire of all Mankind is to be everlastingly happy this proveth it for this Desire being universal and natural is not frustrate Nature doth nothing in vain but the Desires and Groans of the Sanctified do much more prove it for they do more forcibly direct and carry our Hearts to a certain Scope and End and they are excited by the Holy Spirit for he imprinteth a firm Perswasion of this Happiness and stirreth up these Desires after it and that in our sober and severest Moods when we are solemnly conversing with God in his holy Worship in the Word Prayer Meditation and the Lord's Supper and all other holy Duties then he most raiseth these Affections towards heavenly Things and also he leaveth this heavenly Relish upon our Hearts at other times as the Reward of our eminent Obedience to God and the more serious and holy any are the more do they feel of this Now these Desires being of God's own infusing they will not be disappointed therefore those who make the Hopes of the World to come their Happiness Desire and Joy will one day be Partakers of the Blessedness of it Their Groaning Seeking and Longing will not be in vain for God will give the Satisfaction where he giveth the Desire Vse 1. Is Terror to the Wicked and Ungodly Your Souls die not with the Body but must enter into endless Torments the Body perisheth but the immortal Substance will for ever subsist in a State of Wo or Weal Now how brutishly and much beneath a Man do they live who wholly give up themselves to carnal Pleasures and worldly Pursuits that live as if their Souls did die with their Bodies and they should never hear of them more they make no Provision for their everlasting Estate Three Evils I charge upon these Men. 1. These Men do not believe that which Scripture and Reason sheweth to be certainly true and so do not shew themselves either Christians or Men. The great Design of Scripture is to give them a Prospect of another World and to assure them of a Life after Death And will you not receive God's Testimony Are God's Threatnings a vain Scarcrow Are the Promises a golden Dream Go and reason if the Soul abideth not after it flitteth out of the Body it is either because it cannot be or act or because God will not suffer it to be or act or hath not clearly declared it shall be so so that no certainty can be had thereof or hath declared or expressed himself to the contrary Now none of these are true 1. Not the first The Nature of the Soul is such that it sheweth plainly that it can live without the Body a Spirit can subsist by it self that which God hath fitted to endure for ever he hath designed it to endure for ever Now the Soul as a Spirit is fitted to live for ever and it can live without the Body for it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it doth of it self move it self Is it the Body that supports the Soul or the Soul that supports the Body Heathens have thought so upon this Argument and will not you Cum venerit ille dies qui mixtum hoc divini humanique secernat corpus hîc ubi inveni relinquam ipse me Diis redeam When that Day shall come when the divine Spirit shall be severed from the human Body I shall leave the Body where I found it and yield up my Spirit to the Gods 2. Is it because God will not permit it to be or act without the Body Whence doth that appear To us Christians he hath appointed a Mediator to receive our Souls 3. Or is it because he hath doubtfully expressed his Mind You are not sure there is no such Life it is impossible you should know or prove the contrary The Question between the Infidel and the Christian is not Whether there be a a World to come but whether he can prove there is none You cannot prove the Falsity of the Christian Hope by any sound Argument that there is no Heaven not Hell for ought you can say or know there are both and it were best to take the surer side In a Lottery Men will venture some small matter Some of the Heathens that disputed against it or doubted of it yet acknowledged it to be a Supposition conducing to Vertue and Goodness 4. God hath not declared his Mind to the contrary but plainly told us that it is so It is easy to presume that a thousand to one but it is so Natural Reason Consent of Nations Fears of a guilty Conscience or Presages of eternal Punishment the whole Drift of the Christian Religion the Example of Christ all prove it Those Wretches that out-face Religion accuse Christ of a Lie and the wisest Men of the World of Folly their own Consciences of imposing a Cheat upon them to check their vain Pleasures and in defiance of Light within and without smother all Conceits of a World to come 2. They do not consider these things and weigh them that they may come to understand what is their end and business here Alas are we so near everlasting Joy or Misery and yet neglect it yea it may be scorn and oppose those that make it their chiefest Care and Labour to prepare for it How long have you lived in the World and scarce ever asked the question or thought seriously What shall I do to be saved you are desirous to give full and ample Satisfaction to your dying Part yea have pampered it and over-clogg'd it but your business is not to pamper the Body but to save your Souls Now you should shew your selves Men Isa. 46.8 Remember this and shew your selves Men bring it again to mind O ye Transgressors Think aforehand
away The Party displeased and provoked is God and the Party defiled is the immortal Soul of Man which being subject to the Power of God and bound by his Laws upon Disobedience is conscious to it self of the Merit of Death and Punishment and debarred from all Communion with God And it cannot have any sound Peace till it knows that God is satisfied and that it shall be admitted again into terms of Grace and Favour with him That Sin hath made us filthy and loathsom to God that we cannot please him nor be accepted with him the Word doth not only assert it Psal. 14.2 3. The Lord looked down from Heaven upon the Children of Men to see if there were any that did understand and seek God They are all gone aside they are altogether become filthy there is none that doth good no not one Job 15.14 What is Man that he should be clean and he that is born of a Woman that he should be righteous Job 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean not one But Conscience is in part sensible of it so that a Sinner hath a secret Dread and Shiness of God especially upon the commission of actual Sins 1 Iohn 3.20 21. For if our Heart condemn us God is greater than our Heart and knoweth all things Beloved if our Heart condemn us not then have we Confidence towards God I know generally Man looketh to the Foulness and Cleanness of the body but is insensible of the Stain of the Soul Yet we cannot always exempt no not the worst from a secret Sense of this However our Misery and Happiness dependeth upon God's Judgment not our own If in the Eye of God all of us are polluted and unclean lying in our Blood defiled with the Guilt of Sin already committed and the filthy Vileness of Sin yet in-dwelling This is evident we were miserable enough till God found out a Remedy And this Misery is the deeper because Man loveth what God loatheth as the Swine loveth wallowing in the Mire and therefore it is a Creature loathsom to us We count Sin a Bravery when it is the greatest Impurity a Filthiness deeply ingrained in our Natures and therefore not easily washed away both as to the Guilt as also to the Stain and â—lot 2. This being our Misery Christ came to wash us and with no other Laver than his own Blood as a Priest offering himself a Sacrifice for our Sins The Remedy for so great a Mischief must have a noble and excellent Cause That Blood was necessary appeareth by the Types of the Law for the typical Expiation was made by the Blood of Bulls and Goats offered in Sacrifice And that no Blood but the Blood of Jesus Christ would serve the turn is evident if you consider the Party displeased and provoked who was God the Party defiled the immortal Spirit of Man and the heinous Nature of the Offence which was a Breach of his righteous and eternal Law Therefore it is said 1 Iohn 1.7 The Blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all Sin Heb. 1.3 He by himself purged our Sins And Heb. 9.13 14. If the Blood of Bulls and of Goats and the Ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth to the purifying of the Flesh How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God purge your Conscience from dead Works to serve the living God There is Virtue and Efficacy enough in the Blood of Christ partly from the Institution of God and its own manifold Worth and Value as being the Blood of God partly by the way and manner in which it was offered by an Act done in our Nature of the greatest Obedience and Self-denial that ever was or can be and so God is fully repaired in point of Honour 3. This Sacrifice thus offered was accepted of God in the Behalf of sinful Man as a full Price and Merit to procure for us both Justification and Sanctification We needed both being polluted both with the Guilt and Stain of Sin Both are a Trouble to a sensible Conscience or an awakened Sinner who is in the next Capacity to receive this Sacrifice 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confess our Sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our Sins and to cleanse us from all Vnrighteousness As a Man that hath broken his Leg is not only troubled with the Pain but would have it set right again Both are implied in this Washing and both are effectually accomplished by virtue of his bloody Death and Sacrifice 1 Cor. 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of our Lord Iesus and by the Spirit of our God And Christ hath obtained both by virtue of his bloody Death and Sacrifice for our Pardon and Restitution to God's Grace and Favour Rom. 5.1 Therefore being justified by Faith we have Peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ As also the Gift of the Spirit to sanctify and renew us to the Image of God Tit. 3.5 6. Not by Works of Righteousness which we have done but according to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our Saviour 4. Besides the Impetration of this Benefit we must consider the Application The Sacrifice had Power to purge us and wash us from our Sins as soon as it was offered and accepted of God The procuring of the Power is the Impetration which was antecedent to actual Pardon and Sanctification Therefore it is said When he had by himself purged our Sins he sat down at the right Hand of the Majesty on high Heb. 1.3 Then he interposed the Merit then was the first Grant made or Liberty given But then for the Application It is applied when we submit to those terms that are agreed upon between our Redeemer and God as our supream Judg and Lawgiver As when this Sacrifice is believed and depended on and pleaded in an humble and broken-hearted manner and improved to Thankfulness and Resolutions to return to the Obedience of our Creator then is Sin actually pardoned and our Hearts cleansed He did not pardon nor cleanse nor sanctify as soon as this Blood was shed upon the Cross until it be effectually applied to the filthy Soul by a lively Faith Acts 15.9 Purifying their Hearts by Faith and a serious and broken-hearted Repentance 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confess our Sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our Sins We must bewail our Sins depend upon the Sacrifice of Christ sue out the Virtue of it by Prayer Psal. 51.2 VVash me throughly from mine Iniquity and cleanse me from my Sin Extinguish the Love of Sin by godly Sorrow and all holy means and mortify the Flesh by the Help of the Spirit Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortify the Deeds of the Body c.
And more and more interest our selves in his cleansing 5. Because the Application is a difficult Work Besides the Purchase of the Gift of the Spirit Christ hath instituted the Help of the Word and Sacraments to bring us into Possession of this Benefit Ephes. 5.26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of VVater by the VVord The Merit of his Death falleth upon these means that we may use them with the more Confidence Iohn 15.3 Now are ye clean through the VVord which I have spoken unto you The Word is the Glass wherein to see Corruption which sets a-work to seek Purging By that our Sense of our natural Impurity is revived the Means and Causes of our cleansing set down that we may with deep Humiliation confess our Sin humbly sue out the Grace offered and wait for it in the conscionable Use of all the means of Grace And for the Sacraments As the Word containeth the Charter and Grant of Christ and all his Benefits to those that will receive him so this is the Seal of the Grant Rom. 4.11 He received the Sign of Circumcision a Seal of the Righteousness of Faith whereby we are more confirmed in waiting for the Spirit and excited to look for this Benefit from Christ. Well then we must still lie at the Pool of the Word and Sacraments And now you have my second Argument Why Jesus Christ should be honoured lauded and praised by all the Saints because he hath done so great an Office of Love and procured so great a Benefit for us as the washing away of our Sins in his Blood that we might be admitted to Communion with God III. The Fruits and Benefits that we have thereby He hath made us Kings and Priests unto God and to his Father This doth oblige us the more to ascribe and give Glory and Dominion to him for ever and ever since he hath brought us into Communion with God and set us apart as consecrated Persons such as Kings and Priests were of old to perform daily Service to God In this third Thing 1 st Observe the Order We must be washed from our Sins before we can be Kings and Priests or minister before the Lord. Aaron and his Sons though they were formerly designed to be Priests yet they could not officiate and act as Priests before they were consecrated So must we be consecrated and made Priests to God and that by the Blood of Christ. They were seven days in consecrating This whole Life is the time of our Consecration which goeth on by degrees and will be made compleat both for Body and Soul upon the Resurrection when we shall be fit to approach the Throne of Glory and serve our God in a perfect manner in the eternal Temple of Heaven For this Life though our Consecration be not finished yet here we are stiled an Holy Priesthood to minister before the Throne of Grace though not before the Throne of Glory Now if we be washed from our Sins in the Laver of Regeneration we may draw near to God as the Priests under the Law were washed in the Laver and then came to the Altar It holdeth good both in this Life and in the Life to come that none but the Washed can come so near to God either before the Throne of Grace or Throne of Glory The Throne of Grace Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true Heart in full assurance of Faith having our Hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure Water So Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God purge your Conscience from dead Works to serve the living God In the State of Glory Rev. 7.14 15. These are they which came out of great Tribulation and have washed their Robes and made them white in the Blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they before the Throne of God and serve him Day and Night in his Temple The persecuted Saints who came out of great Tribulation they first washed their Robes in the Blood of the Lamb before they were admitted as Priests to stand before the Throne of God to serve him Day and Night in his Temple Sanctification must go before Consecration and the more sanctified the more consecrated when our Sanctification is finished then our Consecration is consummate And then we shall have a full Communion with our God a clear Vision of his eternal Beauty and as great a Fruition of his Godhead as we shall be capable of in a State of full Contentment Joy and Blessedness 2 dly The Privileges are exceeding great to be consecrated to so high a Dignity That we should be consecrated or set apart for God to be Objects of his special Grace and Instruments of his Glory and Service Much more that we should be advanced to so great a Dignity as to be Kings and Priests to God We share in Christ's own Dignity He was a King and a Priest so are we He had an Unction so have we He was Christ we are Christians By virtue of our Union with him we are Partakers of his Kingdom and Priesthood The Church of Israel was called a Kingdom of Priests Exod. 19.6 And Believers in the New-Testament are called a Royal Priesthood 1 Pet. 2.9 Not to disturb Civil Kings or the Order God hath instituted in the Church for it is Kings and Priests to God not to the World Let us consider these Privileges asunder 1. Kings King is a Name of Honour Power and ample Possession 1. Here we reign spiritually as we vanquish the Devil the World and the Flesh in any measure It is a Princely Thing to be above these inferiour Things and to trample them under our Feet in an holy and heavenly Pride An Heathen could say Rex est qui metuit nihil Rex est qui cupit nihil He is a King that fears nothing and desires nothing He that is above the Hopes and Fears of the World he that hath his Heart in Heaven and is above temporal Accidents the ups and downs of the World the World is beneath his Heart and Affections this Man is of a Kingly Spirit Christ's Kingdom is not of this World neither is a Believer's Rev. 5.10 Thou hast made us unto our God Kings and Priests and we shall reign on the Earth viz. in a Spiritual Way It is a beastly thing to serve our Lusts but kingly to have our Conversations in Heaven and vanquish the World 1 Iohn 5.4 5. Whosoever is born of God overcometh the World and this is the Victory that overcometh the World even our Faith Who is he that overcometh the World but he that believeth that Iesus is the Son of God To live up to our Faith and Love with a Noble Royal Spirit 2. Hereafter we shall reign visibly and gloriously when we shall sit upon Thrones with Christ at his last coming to judg the World and Angels themselves Matth. 19.28 Verily I
with the Blessing of eternal Life His Priestly Actions after the Order of Aaron were his Consecration to his everlasting blessed Priesthood after the Order of Melchisedeck Without these Sufferings he could neither be a faithful nor a merciful high Priest nor satisfy his Father's Justice nor have a full feeling from Experience of the Creatures Misery Well then as Christ was consecrated at his Death so is a Christian who runneth Parallel with Christ in all his Offices As Christ had an Inauguration into that Priesthood he executed upon Earth at his Baptism So hath a Christian for his spiritual Priesthood as soon as washed in the Laver of Regeneration but for his everlasting Priesthood at Death 2. My next Argument is This suteth with the other Privilege of Kings We are made Kings as well as Priests Now as our Kingly Office is not perfect till we come to Heaven so neither our Priestly and therefore it mainly respecteth our Ministration in the heavenly Temple How is a poor Christian a King here unless in a Riddle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as he vanquisheth the Devil the World and the Flesh As it is a Princely thing to be above inferiour things and to trample them under our Feet The Heathen could say Rex est qui metuit nihil Rex est qui cupit nihil He is a King that is above the Hopes and Fears of the World that feareth nothing and desireth nothing This is indeed in a Metaphor a Kingly Spirit to have our Hearts in Heaven and to look upon all sublunary things as beneath our Care and Affections Christ's Kingdom is not of this World neither is a Believer's Here upon Earth we reign only in a spiritual way But the Privilege cometh fully to be verified when we tread Satan under our Feet and triumph over Enemies and reign visibly and gloriously sitting upon Thrones with Christ at his Coming judging the World and Angels themselves Matth. 19.28 Verily I say unto you that ye which have followed me in the Regeneration when the Son of Man shall sit in the Throne of his Glory ye shall also sit upon twelve Thrones judging the twelve Tribes of Israel Luke 22.29 30. I appoint unto you a Kingdom as my Father hath appointed unto me That ye may eat and drink at my Table in my Kingdom and sit on Thrones judging the twelve Tribes of Israel Psal. 49.14 The upright shall have Dominion over them in the Morning And 1 Cor. 6.2 Know ye not that we shall judg the World And ver 3. Know ye not that we shall judg Angels Neither will this Kingdom be terminated and ended at the Day of Judgment but they shall be Kings eternal in Heaven Luke 12.32 Fear not little Flock it is your Father's good Pleasure to give you the Kingdom 2 Tim 2.12 If we suffer with him we shall also reign with him that is in Heaven With respect to this Title Right and Interest we are said to be made Kings Now proportionably the other Privilege of being made Priests must be expounded also We are spiritual Priests upon Earth we have our Sacrifices of Prayers Praises and Alms and devoting our selves to God But this Office is not compleated till we come to Heaven and do immediately minister before the Lord. Then we have Entrance into the holiest Heb. 10.19 Having therefore Brethren Boldness to enter into the holiest by the Blood of Iesus Not in Spirit but in Person For if the chief Part of our Kingly Office be yet behind why not the chief Part of our Priestly Office also 3. Then we are qualified and prepared Sanctification must go before Consecration and the more sanctified the more consecrated And when our Sanctification is finished then our Consecration is consummated and not till then Now in this World our Justification and Sanctification is imperfect we are not got above our legal Fears and Grace is very weak in us You know before we can serve the living God our Consciences must be purged from dead Works Heb. 9.14 As the High Priest was not to approach God without his Washings lest he die And we are bidden to draw nigh to God with a true Heart in full Assurance of Faith having our Hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure Water Heb. 10.22 If we have the Privilege of Priests we must perform the Duties of Priests Now we are not perfect as appertaining to the Conscience nor are we fully cleansed and sanctified till the Vail of the Flesh be removed and we be presented to God without Spot and Wrinkle Somewhat is begun indeed that will tend to and end in perfect Sanctification enough to qualify us for our Ministration at this Distance from God There is enough done on Christ's Part by way of Impetration and Merit Heb. 10.14 For by one Offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified or consecrated he hath payed the Price but as to the Application that is by Degrees The Priest under the Law was seven Days in consecrating this figured all the time that interveneth before we enter upon the everlasting Sabbath Our whole Life is the time of Consecration which goeth on by Degrees and will be made compleat both for Body and Soul at the Resurrection for then shall we be made fit to approach the Throne of Glory and serve our God in a perfect manner in the eternal Temple of Heaven In this Life our Consecration is not yet finished we cannot come so near God we are qualified indeed to come to the Throne of Grace but not qualified to come to the Throne of Glory But the Work is a-doing and in time it will be accomplished 4. We have not the full Privileges of Priests till then which is Intimacy full Communion Nearness of Access to God and Ministration before him This is the Privilege we have as Priests The Apostle telleth us Heb. 9.8 The Holy Ghost signifieth that the way to the holiest of all was not yet made manifest while as the first Tabernacle was yet standing How did the Holy Ghost signify this I answer by the whole Oeconomy and Frame of that Dispensation God kept State and Majesty then and his People must not come too near him The common Israelite must not come too near the Sanctuary they were not to camp or pitch their Tents round about it but only the Levites lest they die Numb 1.52 53. And the Children of Israel shall pitch their Tents every Man by his own Camp and every Man by his own Standard throughout the Host. But the Levites shall pitch round about the Tabernacle of Testimony that there be no Wrath upon the Congregation of the Children of Israel It was a dangerous thing for the common Israelites to be too near the Symbols of God's Presence to teach us the Distance between God and Men and their Unworthiness to come near him and his holy things But though the Levites might encamp near it yet none but the Priests must
Corrosives are not proper to all Wounds and Diseases and a proud Censure is not a charitable Reproof Therefore in the general it must be so as it may best obtain its Effect 2. With Lenity and Christian Meekness that it may appear an Act of Love not the Fruit of Passion but Compassion Gal. 6.1 If a Man be overtaken in a Fault ye which are spiritual restore such an one in the Spirit of Meekness When we would reclaim and restore such as are surprized with any Sin we must do it in such a manner that they may see our Love to them and that we have a right Aim which is not the Reproach and Disgrace of the Person but his Reformation and Amendment Our Indignation against the Sin must not transport us or carry us besides our Pity to the Person and there must not appear in it the Rigour and Severity of Censure which proceedeth of Pride but the Lenity of Love considering the Circumstance of humane Failty and our own Proneness to offend if we were in like Circumstances It is our Brother's Amendment we look after not to beget in others an ill Opinion of him or a good Opinion of our selves as if we were singular in Holiness and Hatred of Sin above others And we must by all means shew that our reproving proceedeth from a Zeal for the Glory of God and Love to and Care of the Salvation of our Neighbour 3. Prudently All Circumstances must be well weighed of Person Time and Place Occasion and the Temptations to the Offence that all things may be done conveniently and proportionable to the End Prov. 25.12 As an Ear-ring of Gold and an Ornament of fine Gold so is a wise Reprover upon an obedient Ear. That is wise Reproof is a precious Jewel that is not so great an Ornament to the Ear as a wise seasonable Reproof is acceptable to a gracious Heart Reproof is an Ear-Jewel now an Ear-Jewel must not be too weighty and heavy left it tare and rend rather than adorn the Ear. Thirdly The Argument by which this Duty is inforced Lest thou bear Sin for him that is the Marginal Reading In the Text Thou shalt not suffer Sin upon him either Reading affordeth a strong Argument 1. Thou shalt not suffer Sin upon him that is not leave him in his Sin unreproved Sin should be so odious to a gracious Heart that as we should be careful not to commit it our selves so we should not permit it to lie upon others As we would shake off a Spark of Fire from their Clothes so we must not suffer any sinful Blemish to remain upon their Consciences and Conversations God would every way hedg us within our Duty as by mourning for the Sins of others he teacheth us Penitence for our own so by reproving others Sins he teacheth us Caution for our selves Rom. 2.1 Thou art inexcusable O Man whosoever thou art that judgest for wherein thou judgest another thou condemnest thy self for thou that judgest dost the same things They that live and go on in these Sins in judging others they condemn themselves 2. The other Reading also offereth a good Argument That thou bear not Sin for him To bear Sin is to bear Punishment as Christ is said to bear our Sins in his Body upon the Tree when he indured the Punishment due to our Sins 1 Pet. 2.24 So he that reproveth not Sin is said to bear Sin for his Brother or Neighbour that is Punishment for his sake because he seeketh not to save a Soul from Death as the Lord threatneth Ezek. 3.18 When I say unto the Wicked Thou shalt surely die and thou givest him not Warning nor speakest to warn the Wicked from his wicked way to save his Life the same wicked Man shall die in his Iniquity but his Blood will I require at thine Hands Others are to answer for it who have Ability and Opportunity to reprove Now we have Sins enough of our own that we need not take on us a new Guilt and be Partakers of other Mens Sins or bear more for their sakes From the whole observe Doct. That Brotherly Reproof is a necessary Duty which all are bound to practise as well as they can I. Let us consider the kind of the Duty which we are bound to enforce Reproof and Admonition is either Authoritative and by way of Office or Charitative and by way of general Duty 1. For Reproof by way of Office we have many Scriptures 2 Tim. 4.2 Preach the Word be instant in Season out of Season reprove rebuke exhort with all Long-suffering and Doctrine that is urge them press them call upon them when they are at leisure to hear and come together for that Purpose or when thou hast any Opportunity to fasten any thing upon them at other times Labour still to convince the Evil-doers of their wicked Courses This is the continual Duty of Ministers and they must mind it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Season out of Season both when they have probable Opportunities and when they take occasion though they find it not when the Hearers it may be think it not so seasonable the Recovery of Souls must not be delayed 2. Reproof by way of general Duty which lieth upon all Men that are capable and have the Use of Reason Of this the Apostle speaketh 1 Thess. 5.14 Now we exhort you Brethren warn them that are unruly comfort the feeble-minded support the Weak be patient towards all Men. All these are Duties of Christian Charity which belong to private Believers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 warn them that are unruly Reproof is one of these Duties 2 Thess. 3.15 Count him not as an Enemy but admonish him as a Brother 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 set his Duty in his Mind Again all Christians must contribute their Help to preserve the Church of Christ from Scandal and Prejudice And therefore when they see any Man forsake his Station and his Work they must admonish him of his Fault and never leave till they have reduced him into his proper Posture and Place again Now there is a Difference between these two Duties for the one is not only an Act of Charity but Justice the other is an Act of Charity and that general Duty that we owe to a Neighbour as a Neighbour The one is done by a Superiour by virtue of his Office the other is done by an Equal towards his Equal or by a Superiour by virtue of his common Relation The one is done publickly by right dividing the Word of Truth and giving every one his Portion the other is done privately between us and our Brother that we may gain him according to Christ's Rule The one is done by publick Declaration and the Evidence of Truth in their Consciences disproving their evil Deeds Iohn 3.20 Every one that doth Evil hateth the Light neither cometh he to the Light lest his Deeds should be reproved The other is done by closer Application or personal Charge for the Sins
degree is common to all Adam's Posterity which should make us to look higher than the present Life 2. Of all Men vertuous good Men are more miserable than others if you consider their Temper and the State of the World Their Temper they deny themselves the Pleasures of the Flesh and the World too often depriveth them of the ordinary Comforts of Life They deny themselves the irregular Pleasures of the Flesh as being an Impediment to Goodness and that Sense and Appetite may not carry them against the Dictates of Reason and so instead of being led by Conscience as they ought they serve their brutish Passions and Inclinations as others do This is the difference between them and others They do not run with them into the same excess of Riot 1 Pet. 4.4 But besides this they are subject to many Tribulations and Persecutions We often see that Instruments of Publick Good are made Sacrifices of Publick Hatred The Bad will hate the Good as differing from them and disgracing that kind of Life which they affect Prov. 29.27 He that is upright in the Way is Abomination to the Wicked They have a Malignity and Enmity to that Goodness which they want themselves and therefore deal worst with those that deserve best at their hands because they cannot so quietly take Satisfaction in their Lusts whilst others about them excel in Vertue and Holiness 3. Of all good Men the prophane carnal World is more enraged against Christians than others Probity and Honesty in the Heathens hath met with Opposition in the World and some among them that would reform a depraved and disordered Age have met with sore Troubles and been hurried even unto Death for seeking to stop the Inundation of publick Vices but especially hath this been the Portion of Christians 2 Tim. 3.12 All that will live godly in Christ Iesus shall suffer Persecution Christianity is the more violently opposed because it carrieth us to an higher pitch of Purity and Holiness than bare Morality doth for therein Men are more devoted to God and do most resemble him as they are made Partakers of the Divine Nature Therefore a true constant Christian Course doth more inrage the World Besides it is most contrary to those diabolical Impostures which have prevailed over the Nations and are entertained by them with much Veneration as being received by a long Tradition from Ancestors Therefore the Devil ever had a greater Rage against this Way and many of the Truths of it are not only Mysteries and therefore contradicted but Mysteries of Godliness tending to imbue Men with right Thoughts of God and do more shake the Interests of the Devil's Kingdom Thence hath it been that Christians have been worse used than other good Men and so considered as to their outward Estate are of all Men most miserable 4. To induce Men to lead such an holy godly Life which exposeth them to so many Miseries such Motives are necessary as are greater than the Temptations of the World partly with respect to Christ for Christ is so good that he would not impose this Duty upon us without a sufficient Recompence for our Losses and Troubles for he came not to make us miserable but happy to save not to destroy that the World might have Benefit by him and not Loss and Trouble We have a twofold Apprehension of God as an holy and happy Being There is his Nature 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Goodness and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Blessedness Accordingly Christ hath made a discovery of him to us when he came to plant Godliness and Holiness in the World he hath revealed him as a God of infinite Purity and Blessedness that by imitating him in Purity we might be made Partakers of his Blessedness or that self-denyingly carrying on a Life of Holiness here we might have our Blessedness in a better Life hereafter His Calling is an high and holy Calling And partly with respect to us In this State of Frailty this living godly in Christ Jesus cannot be carried on unless our natural and sensual Inclination be over-ruled by the Bias of a stronger Affection The Flesh in us is importunate to be pleased and therefore when our Troubles and Trials are sore and manifold what shall we do if we have not such higher Motives as may rationally prevail with us The Voice of Nature is Spare the Flesh but the Voice of Faith is Save the Soul Now if this Salvation be not greater than the Temptations of the present Life how shall we row against the Stream of Flesh and Blood and run all Hazards with Christ 5. Christ hath promised an Happiness that will countervail all these Afflictions There is a fourfold Comparison which Believers usually make or in Scripture are taught to make between this Life and the next As 1. Sometimes they compare Temporal good things with Eternal good things or the Portion of a Carnal Man with the Happiness of a Child of God Psal. 17.14 15. From Men which are thy Hand O Lord from Men of the World which have their Portion in this Life and whose Belly thou fillest with thy hid Treasure they are full of Children and leave the rest of their Substance to their Babes But as for me I will behold thy Face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy Likeness That is the rich and great Men of the World have all their good things allowed by thee in this Life here they have all Riches and Plenty and a numerous Posterity Wealth sufficient not only to enjoy themselves but to leave abundantly to their Children but I count my self abundantly provided for if I may have thy Favour with a painful holy Life here and when I awake out of the Sleep of Death may so see thee hereafter as to be like thee I am satisfied with the Hopes of the Vision and Fruition of God 2. Sometimes they compare Temporal evil things with Eternal evil things as a Prison with Hell or the killing of the Body with the casting the Body and Soul into Hell-Fire Luke 12.4 5. Be not afraid of them that kill the Body and after that have no more that they can do but I will forewarn you whom you shall fear Fear him which after he hath killed hath Power to cast into Hell yea I say unto you fear him Certainly it is more for our Interest to fear displeasing God than displeasing Men the utmost that Men can do is to kill the Body and then their Malice is at an end but God can cast Body and Soul into everlasting Torments Every one would submit to a lesser Evil to avoid a greater When you must sin to escape Trouble in the World you run into eternal Sufferings to avoid temporal No Wrath like the Wrath of God no Torment like the Fire of Hell 3. Sometimes they compare Temporal Good with Eternal Evil as Mat. 16.26 What is a Man profited if he shall gain the whole World and lose his own Soul The
Good As to our selves we must subordinate all things to our true Happiness and be more careful for the Soul than for the Body All this Righteousness or the Evidence of natural Light calleth for at our Hands that we love our Creator and live to him and depend upon him for if he be God he is our first Cause highest Lord chiefest Good and last End That Love to others is shewed in doing to them as we would should be done to us We would have others helpful to us so must we to our Power be helpful to them he that will be for none but himself cannot justly expect that any should be for him And for our selves Man consists of a Body and of a Soul now all our Senses and bodily Powers and the Appetites must be subordinated to the Good of the Soul for the Soul is the chiefest Part. Well then if we live in the Neglect of God and be only Self-Lovers and Self-Pleasers and wrong our selves by gratifying our Flesh do we do well If we prefer every paltry Vanity before the Favour of God slander and wrong our Neighbour please Appetite before Reason and let the Beast ride the Man surely we obey Unrighteousness we do not do well 2. We must obey the Truth that is act agreeably to the revealed Will of God in Scripture that is to do well It is the Scripture which helpeth us to distinguish Good from Evil and will be a sure Direction in well-doing Psal. 119.105 Thy Word is a Lamp unto my Feet and a Light unto my Path. Prov. 6.23 For the Commandment is a Lamp and the Law is Light Isa. 8.20 To the Law and to the Testimony if they speak not according to this Word it is because there is no Light in them We are not to be ruled by our own Thoughts but by God's Word which amply sets forth our Duty to us The Light of Nature is very dim and it would be a matter of great Difficulty to find out our Duty if we had no supernatural Light to help us Therefore God hath given his Word and that not only to instruct us in moral Duties most of which are evident by the Light of Nature but also in supernatural Verities which tend to our Relief and Deliverance by Christ. Well then well-doing is not one Work only but all our intire Obedience which is necessary to â—alvation that we may not only love God do Good to others govern our Appetites and Desires but believe in Christ and live according to his holy Institutes and perform all the Duties which belong to his new remedying Law This is Well-doing 2. There must be Continuance in Well-doing As we must indeavour universally to do all that God hath commanded us so we must continue this Care unto the End Luke 1.75 In Holiness and Righteousness before him all the Days of our Life In a Journey it is not enough to go a Mile or two but we must continue till we come to our Journey 's End so must we never give over whilst we are in this World There may be Interruptions Diversions and Straglings but a Christian gets into the way again Sometimes we slip and stumble and sometimes step aside but we must not go back again Some are good for a Pang or Fit Deut. 5.29 O that there were such an Heart in them that they would fear me and keep all my Commandments always I might heap up many Considerations here but the thing is evident The Law bindeth continually and Grace planted in the Heart should influence all our Actions God's Eye is always upon us and every Hour and Moment we are a-new obliged to him for his Benefits how reasonable is it our Duty should last and the Use of Means be continued till we attain our End Therefore do not lose your Crown and the Benefit of all you have done already The Promise runneth to Perseverance Rev. 2.10 Be thou faithful to the Death and I will give thee a Crown of Life 3. Here is patient Continuance That is necessary also The good Ground is described to be that which bringeth forth Fruit with Patience Luke 8.15 The other Grounds brought forth Fruit but they did not bring forth Fruit with Patience the stony Ground was impatient of Contradiction and Afflictions The thorny Ground was impatient of the Delay of the Reward and therefore took up with present things Riches and Honours and voluptuous Living but they that have a deep Sense of the other World and can tarry God's Leisure enduring the Hardships of Obedience and look for their Happiness in the World to come that is the good Ground So Heb. 6.12 Be ye Followers of them who through Faith and Patience inherit the Promises We shall meet with Opposition within and without till we can deny our selves our Hearts are not sound with God We need the working Patience because of the Labour and Pains which belongeth to well-doing and the waiting Patience because our Reward is to come and the bearing Patience because of the Troubles and Dangers which we must indure if we would be faithful with God Loss of Estate Slanders of the Wicked and sometimes Danger of Life The working Patience should not be grievous to us because the Pains of Godliness will be recompensed with the Fruit of it the Peace and Comfort that followeth it and because there is more Labour in committing Sin than doing Good The waiting Patience should not be grievous because there must be a time for the Trial of our Faith They are Hypocrites which must have their Reward at present Matth. 6.2 Verily I say unto you they have their Reward The Believer he can wait for it he looketh for Glory and Honour too but not now The bearing Patience should not be irksom because Faithfulness in our Trials is most comfortable to us and most acceptable to God Comfortable to us we have not ordinarily so clear a Proof of the Reality of Grace as when we are under sore Trials 1 Pet. 1.7 That the Trial of your Faith being much more precious than of Gold though it be tried with Fire may be found unto Praise and Honour and Glory at the appearing of Iesus Christ. Faith is then Faith indeed and Obedience Obedience indeed The greater the Work and the more Impediments we meet with self-denying Obedience doth most evidence it self to the Conscience Whilst we do any thing for God while we do it without Shame Opposition and Loss it is more hard to interpret our Sincerity It is more acceptable to God 't is tried Friendship and Obedience which is most valuable The Obedience of a Souldier is pleasing to a General in a time of Peace when he saith to one Go and he goeth and to another Come and he cometh but especially in the most desperate Hazards when he doth not dispute Commands when he is bidden to go upon the Cannons Mouth From the whole Mortification Self-denial Contempt of the World Patience under manifold Sufferings
is necessary to all that would be faithful with God and are sure Notes of his People II. The Reward is eternal Life This will make amends for all By it is meant all manner of Happiness 1. Eternal Life is a Freedom from all Misery whatsoever in Estates Names Relations Bodies Souls As the Body is free from all Weakness so the Soul is free from all Sin faultless without Spot or Wrinkle 2. There is a perfect and intire Possession of all manner of Good God is all in all to them 3. This Estate is to abide for ever and ever Vse 1. Let us examine whether we be in the Number of those that shall be saved Eternal Life is believed of all Christians at least with a dead opinionative Belief they do not count it a Lie or a Fable Now who are those that shall injoy it for God will not give it to all I answer Here is a plain Note and Evidence by which you may judg your Claim 1. They are such as seek it 2. They seek it in a way of well-doing 3. They continue thus to do 1. They that seek it For God will never bring us to Heaven without our Wills nor against our Consent nor make that Man happy that doth not desire to be so yea that doth not seek it in the first Place Now this cutteth off a great many all them that do nothing towards the attaining of it and all them that seek nothing have no setled Design but live at hap-hazard as Occasion offereth and leave the Boat to the Stream That come into the World they know not why and go out of the World they know not whither All such careless and inconsiderate People can have no Claim all such have no higher End than to injoy their sensual Pleasures while they may Besides they that do not seek it in the first Place They do something but it is little or nothing to the purpose The Strength and Choice of their Desires and Indeavours are not directed this way Eternal Life must be esteemed and chosen above other things which draw our Hearts and must be chiefly sought after in our Indeavours and then something may be gathered from seeking 2. They seek it in a way of well-doing not only praying for it but living according to the Directions of God's holy Word That is to say by seeking his Favour in Christ and maintaining Communion with God in the Spirit by serious Converses with him in the Means of Grace governing our Affections and Passions and by a constant Self-denial Mortification and Temperance getting a Victory over the World and the Desires of the Flesh. And as to others by carrying our selves in all Meekness and Charity without Envy Malice Injury and Oppression and doing Good to all as we have Opportunity especially to the Houshold of Faith This is the well-doing recommended to us in the Scripture and this is our Beginning and Progress towards eternal Life for we must apprehend it not only under the Notion of Glory and Immortality but under the Notion of exact Holiness as well as compleat Happiness under the Notion of Conformity to God and Communion with God for God's Will is done in Heaven as well as upon Earth and the Heaven of Christians is to see God and to be like him Many seem to desire it as a State of Felicity but they hate it as a State of perfect Holiness which is the better part of it a sinless immaculate Estate Well then by this part of the Evidence many are excluded Partly all those who live according to their own Humours and Fancies and vain Desires and the Customs of Men or the Course of this World and were never acquainted with a Life of Holiness spent in Communion with God and Subjection to his Will Partly also all they that do Evil dishonour God oppress and wrong their Brethren by Violence or Slanders and live in Malice and Envy who were never acquainted with Self-government or bridling their sensual and worldly Desires so that the Honours Profits and Pleasures of the Flesh have the Preheminence in their Esteem Choice and Practice Partly too all those that do no Good that have not fed visited clothed relieved the Destitute comforted the Afflicted Matth. 25.41 42 43 44 45. Then shall he say also to them on the left Hand Depart ye cursed into everlasting Fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels for I was an hungry and ye gave me no Meat I was thirsty and ye gave me no Drink I was a Stranger and ye took me not in naked and ye clothed me not sick and in Prison and ye visited me not Then shall they answer him saying Lord when saw we thee an hungred or athirst or a Stranger or naked or sick or in Prison and did not minister unto thee Then shall he answer them saying Verily I say unto you Inasmuch as ye did it not to the least of these ye did it not to me In short all those who yield no Obedience to God but cast off his Yoke or that yield a partial Obedience submitting it may be to outward Acts of Worship but neglecting the Duties of Justice and Charity or on the other side make Conscience of Duties of Commerce with Men but delight not in Communion with God and trouble not themselves with seeking his Favour and Reconciliation by Christ. 3. They are such as continue patiently in a Course of well-doing to the end of their Lives For it is not enough to begin well but the Work must still be carried on till we come to receive our Reward Heb. 3.14 For we are made Partakers of Christ if we hold the Beginning of our Confidence stedfast unto the end But you will say If our Comfort be suspended upon this Condition then we can never know that we are Heirs of Promise till we come to die I answer It is not Event us perseverandi not actual Perseverance to the end which maketh the Evidence but Labor Conatus Cura perseverandi the Resolution and Endeavour to continue in a diligent use of all Means to continue in the way of well-doing and to please God in all things And the more you thus give diligence to persevere in this holy Purpose the more Assurance you get of the Goodness of your Condition Heb. 6.11 And we desire that every one of you do shew the same Diligence to the full assurance of Hope to the end that ye be not slothful c. A Christian may be assured and his Assurance groweth upon him the more he sets himself continually to obey God Now this part of the Evidence cuts off partly all those that are only good by Fits and Starts and good Moods sometimes they set their Faces Heavenward but their Lusts return and then they are worse than they were before partly those who prove final Apostates they began to build but they leave the Work unfinished and after they have escaped the Pollutions of the VVorld through the
would not give over till all was finished 1153 Following Christ. What it is to follow Christ 388 Wherein we should follow Christ 346 Vid. Example Motives to follow Christ ibid. Fool. Every carnal Man a Fool 910 Forgiving Enemies a Duty 1143 Vid. Revenge Forsake Why God may sometimes forsake his People 1096 God never totally forsakes his People and why 1095 Objections answered ibid. Three kinds of forsaking 1096 Forsaking all when God calls us so to do 333 Reasons why we must so do 334 Directions to this Duty 335 Future State proved 1216 Light of Nature concerning a future State not to be rejected 1221 Thoughts of a future State Support in Afflictions and Death 1220 G GIfts the kinds of them 250 251 252 258 The Freeness of God's Gifts 250 Every one hath some Gift or other 257 Gifts are not given to all in a like measure 259 Reasons of it 260 Gifts are intrusted as well as given 253 Vid. Trust. God to be thanked for all his Gifts 251 Give Why it was necessary that Christ should give himself 157 Duties inferred from Christ giving himself 160 We are to be thankful that Christ gave himself 159 Glory what it is 1225 Godliness what it is 89 What Graces are necessary to Godliness ib. What are the Ordinances about which it is conversant 91 Godliness to be exercised in Worship in Conversation 93 94 95 Godliness and Holiness and Righteousness how they differ 39 89 Our Abode in the present World is the time to exercise Godliness 98 Reasons of it 100 Trial whether we are godly 96 Motives to Godliness ib. Good Then none is good how not to be understood 295 How it is to be understood ibid. Goodness of God's Nature opened and the Properties of it 298 300 The Goodness of his Bounty opened 300 When God is not honoured as the chief Good 36 Good Man what he is 1110 Good Things Who have their good Things in this Life 988 The Misery of those that have their good Things in this Life 990 How shall we know that Men count temporal things their good Things 988 Good Works the Beginning Increase and Accomplishment of them from God 686 Gospel a means of Salvation and how 15 No better way to save Sinners than that revealed in the Gospel 659 The Wisdom of God in the Gospel 658 The excellent Contrivance of the Gospel to be meditated on 656 Preparative Considerations to such Meditation 657 How we are to meditate on this Contrivance of the Gospel 658 Motives to regard the Gospel 17 No Reason to doubt of the Gospel 948 Government God governs the World by the Hopes and Fears of another Life 1171 Grace Whether they that improve common Grace shall have special Grace 1082 Increase of Grace must be acknowledged as well as the Beginning of it 427 Grace of God how many ways taken 2 Grace and Mercy in God how they agree and how they differ ib. Grace the Original of all Blessings 3 Why Grace is the Original of all Blessings 5 Grace doth not exclude Christ and the means of Salvation 4 What and how much of Grace is discovered in the Gospel 11 Grace but darkly discovered before the Gospel 10 What Reason Believers have to praise the Grace of God above other Men or Angels 9 How the Grace of God is wronged 6 Grace teacheth us Holiness 25 Trial whether we are Partakers of the Grace of God 26 H HAbitation God is the Habitation of his People 897 God's People may have no Habitation on this side God 895 God's being our Habitation is of use to us when we want and when we have a Dwelling-place 900 901 How God is our Habitation when we have a House 902 Vid. Dwelling in God Hardness of Heart sinful The terms of it opened what is meant by Heart what by Hardness 498 The Nature and Properties of it ibid. The Kinds of it 501 The Causes of it 503 The Hainousness of the Sin 505 Some Observations about it 507 Trial of a hard Heart 511 Motives to beware of Hardness of Heart 514 Motives to come out of this State ibid. Directions for the Cure of a hard Heart 515 Tendencies of it to be avoided 532 Hardness of Heart judicial How God may be said to harden 501 523 God's Iustice and Righteousness herein vindicated 524 Causes of God's hardning Sinners 527 Sometimes God may harden finally ibid. The Causes of this 528 God may harden his own People for a time 530 The Causes of it ibid. Means to cure it 531 Observations from the History of Pharaoh's Hardness of Heart 520 Hearing the Word an Ordinance of God 21 Objections against Hearing answered ib. Diligent attending to the Word wherein it consists 1078 Why we should take heed what we hear 1077 How they that hear shall have more given them 1080 Heart of the Wicked what it signifies 1059 The Pravity of it 1060 How the Heart of the Wicked is little worth ibid. Reasons of it 1062 Means to get another Heart or a Heart sanctified 1065 What Men may do towards getting their Heart sanctified 1064 Motives to get the Heart sanctified ibid. Heaven In Heaven the removal of all Evil of Sin and Affliction 116 117 And the confluence of all Good 118 The Happiness of the Body in Heaven 119 The Happiness of the Soul in Heaven 120 The Company of Heaven 122 Whether the Knowledg or Love of God in Heaven is to be preferred 120 Inferences from the Happiness of Heaven 123 His. In what sense God's People are his 1028 Holiness with respect to our Relation to God what it is 740 Positive Holiness of our Persons and Actions what 741 Gospel Holiness how prophesied of in the Old Testament 738 Why we should be more eminent in Holiness in Gospel-Times than in Times of the Law 742 Exhortation to Holiness 718 Directions to Holiness 744 Holiness of Christ as to his Person and Office 712 Honour what it is 1226 Hope Act what it implies 972 Vid. Expectation Looking The Object of it 1104 The Properties of it ibid. The Necessity of it 1222 The Encouragements of it 1223 Hope the Fruit of Regeneration and of Experience 723 Hope Object Hope set before us what it is and why so called 231 What it is to run to take hold of the Hope set before us ibid. The Hope of a Christian a blessed Hope 116 Vid. Blessedness Humane Nature of Christ. Why Christ must be Man 1084 Vid. Incarnation Christ partaking of the humane Nature a Foundation for Faith 1086 Humiliation of Christ three Steps of it 862 How far Christ was lessened or humbled 861 Christ's Humiliation was voluntary 863 Christ's Humiliation was for our sakes ibid. The Ends and Reasons of Christ's Humiliation 864 1091 I IGnorance several Distinctions about it 1147 1148 All Ignorance not sinful 857 How far it excuseth from Sin 1147 The Evil and Danger of Ignorance 33 Immortality what it is 1226 A threefold Immortality 1163 The Immortality of the Soul Vid. Soul Motives to
Services of State as General of an Army yet after he returns to the Plough again not enriched at all with publick Spoils Of Aristides it was said You may sooner pull the Sun out of Heaven than turn Aristides out of his course Scevola buying a piece of Ground and the Seller setting too low a Price saith he This is too little and he gave a great deal more Abimelech would not have took Sarah if he had understood she was Abraham's Wife Now shall Nature do more than Grace SERMON X. TITUS II. 12 And Godly c. I Come to the third Branch used by the Apostle wherein the Duty of Man is express'd and that is Godliness Here we have a perfect Distribution of the Duty of the Creature The Duties of our personal Capacity are express'd by Sobriety the Duties of our publick Relation and Commerce with others are express'd in the word Righteously and then all those Intercourses that are to pass between God and us and the whole Tendency of the Soul towards God is express'd by the word Godly The Scripture speaks of Godliness and of the Exercise of Godliness 1 Tim. 4.7 Exercise thy self unto Godliness Therefore I shall inquire I. What Godliness is II. How it must be exercised or what it is to live godly the Phrase used here I. What Godliness is It is a thing not only distinct from Righteousness and Honesty but also from Holiness It is the opposite part of the distinction to Honesty 1 Tim. 6.11 Follow after Righteousness Godliness Faith c. By Righteousness he meaneth the Duties of the second Table and by Godliness the Duties of the first More expresly 1 Tim. 2.2 That we may live a quiet and peaceable Life in all Godliness and Honesty The Apostle presseth Christians there to pray for the Conversion of the Magistrate who is custos utriusque tabulae that so he may promote the Duties of both the Tables If any Difference should arise about Godliness or about the Institutions of Christ there the Magistrate may interpose for the Defence and Safety of the first Table and that we might live peaceably for the Exercise of it and so for Honesty in the second Table But it is also to be distinguished from Holiness 2 Pet. 3.11 What manner of Persons ought ye to be in all holy Conversation and Godliness Holiness notes Purity of Heart and Life and an Abhorrence from Evil but Godliness denoteth more distinctly a Tendency of the Heart and Carriage towards God and therefore God is said to be Holy but not to be Godly because it is a Grace proper to the Creature and implies Inferiority and Subordination a Tendency towards God as the highest Lord and chiefest Good as Holiness denoteth Excellency and Perfection Briefly Godliness may be thus described It is a religious temper and frame of Heart by which we are inclined to look after the right Worship and to aim at the Glory of the true God To the Constitution of Godliness there are Graces necessary and Ordinances that which swayeth and inclineth the Heart is Grace that about which it is conversant are the Ordinances of Worship Therefore I shall inquire First What Graces are necessary to make up this religious temper and frame of Heart Secondly What are the Ordinances about which it is conversant First The principal Graces that are necessary to this Frame of Heart are Faith Fear and Love 1. Faith is necessary partly that we may have a right Apprehension of God which by Nature we cannot have It is not Godliness but Idolatry Superstition and Formality until we have a right Knowledg of God The Samaritans worshipped the true God and yet it is said Iohn 4.22 Ye worship ye know not what To worship God out of Form and blind Custom it is to make him an Idol But chiefly is Faith required because Trust is the Ground of all the other Respect that passeth between God and us Look as Unbelief is the Ground of all Disrespect and Departure from God Heb. 3.12 Take heed lest there be in any of you an evil Heart of Vnbelief in departing from the living God So is Faith and Trust the Ground of all true Respect You know our first Parents fell by Unbelief First Satan seeks to weaken their Faith in the Promise first he told them Ye shall not surely die Gen. 3.4 then ye shall be as Gods ver 5. First he perswaded them to Unbelief before he perswaded them to Ambition and aspiring after the Dignity of the Divine Nature This is the Root of all Men care not for God because they do not believe him upon his Word But now Faith is the Mother of all Respect of all Devotion and Obedience to God When we believe that he is and is a Rewarder of those that come to him this is that which makes us seek him diligently To evidence this by the Influence which Faith hath upon the Soul there are two powerful Affections by which the spiritual Life is acted and carried on and they are Fear and Love and they both need the Influence of Faith There can be no Fear till we are perswaded of his Being and Power whom we cannot see with bodily Eyes but put on the Spectacles of Faith and so we see him that is invisible Heb. 11.27 God is within the Curtain of the Heavens and carnal Men say Tush he cannot see Iob 22.12 13 14. Is not God in the height of Heaven and behold the height of the Stars how high are they And thou sayest How doth God know can he judg through the dark Cloud Thick Clouds are a covering to him that he seeth not and he walketh in the Circuit of Heaven They cannot see him and think he cannot see them As the Panther hideth his Head in a Bush and then thinks the Hunter doth not see him and that is the Ground of all Disobedience and carnal Conversation But now Faith opens the Eye and carrieth us within the Curtain and Vail and discovers the invisible God upon his Throne of Glory without which Sight we cannot fear him So for Love the other powerful Affection that flows from Faith for our Love is but a Reflex of God's Love but a Reverberation and Beating back of God's Beam upon himself 1 Iohn 4.19 We love him because he loved us first There must be first a Sense and Perswasion of his Love to us in Christ and then we love him again The more we feel the comfortable Effects of God's Love in the Conscience the more is the Heart inflamed with Desire of performing Love and Service and Subjection to God again and therefore Faith is said to work by Love Gal. 5.6 and make use of the Sweetness of God's Love to carry on Duty and Obedience Look as the more directly the Beams of the Sun do fall upon any solid and smooth Body the more strong is the Reflection of Heat again The less of Jealousy and Darts of God's Love and the more God's Love is darted
and reflected upon the Soul there is the more Service and Care to glorify God and to do him Respect and Honour Thus Faith the radical Grace is necessary for this temper and frame of Heart which is called Godliness and inclineth us to worship and glorify God 2. Fear and Love are likewise necessary I join them together because they do best mix'd Love with Fear that it may not be servile and Fear with Love that it may not be careless and secure both are Gospel-Graces In the Old Testament when God's Dispensations were more legal and God is represented as a Judg Fear is more spoken of but in the New Testament where more of Grace is discovered Love is more spoken of but both are necessary Fear and Love are indeed essential Respects of the Creature to God therefore both continue in Heaven and they are of great Use in the spiritual Life to maintain Piety Fear is necessary that we may keep God always in our Eye and Love that we may keep him always in our Hearts Fear restrains from Offence and Love urgeth to Work and Service Fear thinks of God's Eye and represents him as a Looker on and Love remembers God's Kindness Fear makes us cautious and watchful and stirs up awful Thoughts that we may not offend God and grieve his Spirit and Love works a Desire to injoy him and a Care to glorify him wherein indeed true Godliness consists for Godliness in its proper Notion importeth a Tendency of the Heart towards God either to injoy him which is our Happiness or to glorify him which is our Work and Duty And therefore Love is of great Use it stirs up Desires to injoy God and Fear which stirs up Care to glorify God Fear makes us upright because of God's Eye and Love makes us diligent and earnest because we are about God's Work who hath been gracious to us in Christ the one makes us serious the other active so that they are both of great Use to constitute that frame and temper of Heart wherein Piety consists Well then he is godly that feareth God for he would not offend him and he is godly that loves God because all his Care and Desire is to serve him and injoy him Secondly The Ordinances about which Godliness is conversant Because Particulars are most effective let me speak a Word of each The Ordinances which manifest which nourish which increase Godliness are these Reading Hearing Meditating Prayer the Use of the Seals and keeping of the Sabbath 1. Reading the Word The Words of Scripture have a proper Efficacy The Holy Ghost is the best Preacher therefore it is good now and then to go to the Fountain our selves and not only to have the Word brought to us by others but to read it our selves As the Eunuch Acts 8.28 when he returned from publick Worship he was reading the Scripture and God owned it by sending him an Interpreter Every Ordinance hath its proper Blessing and when we use it out of Conscience God will not be wanting He that sent Philip to the Eunuch will send his own Spirit to help thee therefore read the Word Daniel the Prophet that had the highest Visions from God yet he studies other Prophecies those of Ieremiah Dan. 9.2 I Daniel understood by Books the Number of the Years whereof the Word of the Lord came to Jeremiah the Prophet Mark the Study of the Scripture is a Duty that lies upon those that are most gifted and most eminent for Parts Nay the Prophets and holy Men of God read over again and studied their own Prophecies 1 Pet. 1.10 Of which Salvation the Prophets have enquired and searched diligently who prophesied of the Grace that should come unto you And if they that were guided by an infallible Spirit immediately inspired by the Holy Ghost if they thought fit to read and read again and again their own Prophecies and inquire diligently into the Salvation they spoke of much more is it our Duty to read the Word None is above the Ordinance of Reading That 's one Ordinance which nourisheth Godliness 2. Hearing One Institution must not justle out another It is not enough to read at home but you must also hear and attend upon publick Preaching Rom. 10.14 How shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard It is God's Ordinance Seldom is Grace got by Reading We have our Confirmation by Reading but usually Conversion is by Hearing therefore do not reason against this Duty and say you can provide your selves with Books you are not wiser than God his Will should be Reason enough though the Institution should be never so mean and despicable 1 Cor. 1.21 It pleased God by the Foolishness of Preaching to save them that believe All God's Institutions are full of Wisdom and full of Reason There is some Help certainly in Hearing there 's a Ministerial Excitation which is of some Use. Look as warm'd Milk is fitter to nourish than that which is cold so the Word of God delivered by a lively Voice hath a greater Congruity and Sutableness to the Work of Grace As the Ear was the Door by which Death got into the Soul by hearkning to the Temptation so God would have the Ear to be the Sense of Grace and the Door of Life and Peace In the Church Hearing is exercised as in Heaven Seeing Our Happiness in Heaven is express'd by Vision and Sight but in the Church Hearing is our Duty and our Benefits and Advantages come in by attending upon the Word therefore it is good to take all Occasions and to be swift to hear James 1.19 Though we know a great deal already and have never so great Parts yet we need a Monitor to represent the things of God to us and to awaken our Consideration and lay them before our Eyes and though we know many things we are forgetful and do not think of them It is good to come to this Duty that we may be put in Remembrance 3. Meditation a neglected thing but it falleth under the Care of Godliness as well as others It is not enough to exercise the Eyes and the Ears but the Thoughts God deserves the best Use and the Flower and Strength of our Reason and the things of God deserve Consideration being so difficult and so excellent Especially should we meditate upon the Word we hear for then there 's matter to work upon and somewhat whereby to fix the Thought Psal. 62.10 God hath spoken once twice have I heard this That which God speaks we should go over again and again in our Thoughts As when a Man hath been hearing of Bells the Sound hovereth in the Brain when the Bells cease Thus and thus hath God spoken to day and what shall I say to these things This is like grinding of the Corn it prepares and makes it fit Nourishment for the Soul So meditate upon what you read Iosh. 1.8 The Book of the Law shall not depart out of thy Mouth but thou shalt
The Lord God is a Sun and a Shield We are not only pardoned but restored to Favours and Friendship It is much to us to be delivered from the Terrors of Hell but more to be made Heirs of Eternal Life The Prodigal only looked for a Pardon Luke 15. 19. Make me as one of thy hired Servants and the Father bringeth forth the Robe the Ring and the fatted Calf O that we that have deserved to be in the bottom of Hell should find a place in the Heart and Bosom of God! Let us enlarge our Expectations according to the Extent of Christ's Mercy Here is Pardon and Glory Heaven is more credible than Pardon Rom. 5.10 Much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his Life It is harder to get a guilty Sinner pardoned than a pardoned Sinner glorified And let us answer the Divine Mercy to be not only negative but positive in our Obedience Many please themselves in an Abstinence from gross Sins but do not care to maintain Communion with God Psal. 1.1 2. Blessed is the Man that walketh not in the Counsel of the ungodly nor sitteth in the Seat of the scornful But his Delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate Day and Night They are not Scorners wicked Enemies and Drunkards but there is no Savour of Religion upon their Hearts Do they delight in the Law of the Lord Do they meditate on it and make it their Study To leave Sin is but the first degree there must be something more 2 dly Why is this Hope said to be set before us I answer 1. To note the Divine Institution of this Reward it is not devised by our selves but appointed by God The Hypocrite's Hope is compared to the Spider's Web Iob 8.14 which is a poor slender thing woven out of her own Bowels and it is gone by the first turn of a Besom so is the Hypocrite's Hope a Fancy a slender Imagination or a rash and unadvised Confidence which comes to nothing 2. It is proposed and set before us for our Encouragement As it is said of Christ Heb. 12.2 For the Ioy that was set before him he endured the Cross and despised the Shame that is for the Joy that was propounded to him Well then it is a real Hope and a Hope offered to us and laid before us 3. What is it to run to take hold of the Hope set before us Sometimes it implieth a challenging it as ours as 1 Tim. 6.19 That they may lay hold on Eternal Life Here it signifies holding fast never to let this Hope go It implieth Diligence of Pursuit Perseverance to the end and all this upon Christian Encouragement 1. Diligence in Pursuit of Eternal Life in the Heirs of Promise It is express'd by working out our Salvation making it our business Phil. 2.12 Work out your Salvation with Fear and Trembling Most Men make a Jest of it or a thing of course but when it must be made the main Work the great Pursuit and thing in Chase as the obtaining the Prize in a Race and not only a Business but that which is first and chief Mat. 6.33 Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof And a Business that must be earnestly prosecuted and well followed and that notwithstanding Discouragements Mat. 11.12 The Kingdom of Heaven suffereth violence and the Violent take it by Force When Men press through and will not be kept out there must be earnestness in the Matter and this not only for a fit and for a little while until they have made some progress but there must be a getting ground daily I press toward the Mark for the Prize of the high Calling of God in Christ Iesus Phil. 3.14 getting nearer and nearer making for Heaven apace to be established in the Hopes of eternal Life When we will not be put off with any thing else but have Heaven or nothing this is to seek Heaven in good earnest 2. This flying to take hold of the Hope set before us importeth Perseverance in well-doing notwithstanding the Difficulties in the way to Heaven The Israelites way to Canaan lay through a howling Wilderness So we have many Inconveniences and Discouragements in our way to Heaven but we are born up with this Hope that the Promise will make amends for all and so we go on in our course till we come to our Journey 's end And the Apostle speaking how Christ as Judg of the World will distribute eternal Rewards describeth those that shall inherit eternal Life Rom. 2.7 Those that by patient continuance in well-doing seek for Glory and Honour and Immortality It is not a Description of our first Address to Christ and taking comfort in his Merit no that consists in a broken-hearted acknowledgment of our Sins and a desire to be found in Christ depending upon his Merits and Righteousness to free us from the Wrath of God But the Apostle is not describing our coming to Christ but our coming to Heaven and the manner how Justified Persons look for their eternal Reward by patient continuance in well-doing they seek for Glory Honour and Immortality Though we are justified and have the Right of Sons yet we shall not have the Possession of the Inheritance until we are exercised in well-doing therefore we must wait God's leisure and persevere in Obedience And 3. All this upon Christian Encouragements for the Hope that is before them A Man may know much of his Spirit by what bears him up and what is the Comfort and Solace of his Soul Titus 2.13 Looking for the blessed Hope When a Man is born up by invisible Comforts and upon the Hopes of an invisible Inheritance kept for him in Heaven A wicked Man's Hope lies within the Compass of the World therefore it may perish and die before he dies Prov. 11.7 When the wicked Man dies his Expectation shall perish and the Hope of unjust Men perisheth or at least it ends at Death Prov. 14.32 The Wicked is driven away in his Wickedness He would fain stay longer in the World but he is arrested by Death in the Name of the great God of Heaven and driven into the other World there to be responsible to God but the Righteous hath hope in his Death then his Hope beginneth APPLICATION Vse 1. Comfort to those that can apply it even to those who are thus qualified that are driven and drawn to Christ and then go on chearfully with the Work of Obedience waiting for their Inheritance in Heaven Now that you may take in this Comfort examine your selves 1. Have you ever felt any Law work Were you ever driven to Christ Were you ever startled and rowzed out of your Sins and made sensible of the Displeasure of God and forced to sit alone and complain over a naughty Heart Have you Paul's Experience Rom. 7.24 O wretched Man that I am who shall deliver me from the Body of this Death Have you been awakened Ephes.
5.14 Wherefore he says Awake thou that sleepest 2. Have you been drawn to Christ by the Cords of the Gospel Have you been brought to him as a Sanctuary for your distressed Souls as the Man shut up himself in the City of Refuge 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that Day Here is my Anchor and Safety 3. Are you begotten to a lively Hope Do you often look within the Vail and groan and long for your everlasting Hopes Do you send Spies before-hand into the Land of Promise a few Thoughts thither What hearty Groans are there and Sighs of that happy State Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also who have the First-fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Body Doth it quicken you and make you mend your pace whatever Difficulties you meet with Rom. 5.2 We rejoice in hope of the Glory of God Vse 2. Conviction It sheweth the hardness of their Hearts who have neither felt the Law-work nor the Gospel-work but remain like the Smith's Anvil softned neither with Hammer nor Oil neither driven by the Threatnings of the Law nor drawn with the glad Tidings of Salvation neither Iohn nor Iesus worketh on them Of such Christ speaketh Mat. 11.17 We have piped unto you and you have not danced we have mourned unto you and you have not lamented A rude and stupid People not affected with any kind of Musick In times of Rejoicing the Jews had their lighter Notes fitted for Mirth in times of Lamentation they had their Minstrels and mourning Women that had venales lachrymas beating their Breasts and crying Alas my Brother and ah Lord and ah his Glory Jer. 9.17 Consider ye and call for the mourning Women Notable movers of Passions they were It was a thing so common among them that the Boys would imitate them in the Streets To these Christ likeneth a stupid People that are moved with no kind of Doctrine neither with Judgment nor sweet offers of Grace Alas they are far from the strong Comfort here spoken of Vse 3. To perswade you to this Temper Three sorts of People usually we speak to 1. The carnally Secure 2. Those that are affected with their Condition 3. Those that esteem Christ and embrace him that own him as ready and willing to save Sinners 1. For the carnally Secure that never made their Peace with God never fled for Refuge nor took Sanctuary at the Grace of Christ. Our Work is to make them sensible of the Avenger of Blood that is at their Heels O poor Wretches will you sleep when your Damnation sleeps not Within a little while what will become of you In the ordinary Course of Nature you have but a few Years to pass over in this World but for ought you know the Wrath of God which makes Inquisition for Sinners may seize upon you a great deal sooner you may not live out half your Days that is so long as in an ordinary Providence you might expect Psal. 68.21 God shall wound the Head of his Enemies and the hairy Scalp of such a one as goeth on still in his Trespasses God may take you by the hairy Scalp while you are in your youthful Freshness before Baldness and old Age cometh and Infirmities seize upon you That which is measured by Time will soon come about Every Day you are a step nearer to Eternity O what will become of you When you are at odds with God Death way-layeth you in every place it may take you Sleeping Eating Drinking Ah poor Man what Refuge hast thou What Buckler to catch the Blow of God's angry Indignation and ward off the Strokes of his Vengeance O fly Sinners for Refuge the Lord knows how soon Destruction may seize upon you while you are yet in Health and Strength there is no other means but Christ. Surely this driving Work would prosper more if Men were not wanting to themselves to improve the Conviction of the Word When God shews you your natural Face and begins to startle and awaken you O let not Conviction die No Iron so hard as that which hath been often quenched and often healed So no Heart so hard as when it hath worn out many Convictions Make use of Remorses of Conscience and your own trembling Fears lest you are given up to a Spirit of Slumber 2. To those that are affected with their Condition to seek for Salvation in Christ alone You which are troubled about your Eternal State own Christ as a City of Refuge his Arms are always open to receive poor trembling Sinners that fly thither from the Wrath of God You do but go about while you seek else-where Jer. 31.22 How long wilt thou go about O thou back-sliding Daughter for the Lord hath created a new Thing in the Earth A Woman shall compass a Man that is when God hath set forth Christ born of a Woman why will you weary your selves to go about This City of Refuge stands open for all Corners own Christ as the only Remedy One who was long exercised with Troubles of Conscience and at length came to some establishment gave this Advice I will never look for that in the Law which is only to be found in the Gospel and I will never look for that in my self which is only to be found in Christ and I will never look for that on Earth which is only to be found in Heaven These three things are the Causes why Men are kept in Trouble You will get nothing but Weariness and Discomfort by running about and looking to Duties and legal Qualifications and therefore while you are affected with your Condition own Christ. 3. To those which are fled to Christ and owned him as the only Sanctuary for poor Souls Press onward to take hold of eternal Life Now you have fled from deserved Wrath run to take hold of undeserved Glory You are past the worst the rest is more easy The Apostle Rom. 5.11 12. puts a much more upon this Much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his Life as if that were a more easy thing Now the worst Brunt is over And not only so but we also joy in God through the Lord Iesus Christ by whom we have now received the Atonement When you are reconciled to God you may look to be entertained as Friends being adopted in Christ you may look for a Child's Portion If God would pardon your Sins and take you with all your Faults quicken your selves to be more diligent in the pursuit of Eternal Life and put to your best Strength You will have many ups and downs in the World but bear it with Patience Heaven will pay for all But here is a Doubt May we look to the Rewards I answer Yes else there were no room for Hope for Hope is nothing else but a longing
rideth on Horse-back than he that goeth on Foot These are the Points Doct I. That what we have received from God is both a Gift and a Trust. Datum and Commendatum differ A thing may be given as a Gift that is not committed as a Talent as Money given to a Beggar and an Estate put into the hands of a Factor 1. There is some Difference in the Benefits themselves There are dona sanctificantia administrantia Gifts for Sanctification and Gifts for Ministry The one are given us for our own good the other for the Profit of others Gifts are for the Body or Community in which we live saving Graces for the Salvation of the Person that hath them The one sort serve to make us useful to Men the other to make us acceptable to God A carnal Man may come behind in no Gift As we use Stamps of Iron to leave an Impress upon Pieces of Silver and Gold So God may make use of their Gifts who shall perish for ever to form Christ in his own Children for these are given us indeed but for the Good of our Brethren But sanctifying Graces are given nobis nobis both to us and for us not only to do Good to others but for the saving of our own Souls such as Saving-Knowledg Faith Hope Love of God c. Now there being such a Difference in the things themselves well might our Lord use these two Words given committed But 2. Here it noteth rather the double Conveyance of these Benefits They are given for they are dona Dei the Gifts of God And they are Talenta commendata nobis Talents committed to our Trust. The giving noteth Grace in the Giver which is God and the committing a Charge in the Receiver As they are given they call for Thankfulness but as they are committed for Faithfulness both must be regarded by us I. As they are Gifts flowing from the mere Grace of God for it is not said from him that hath much but to whomsoever much is given The Conveyance is by Deed of Gift or free and liberal Donation They are à Deo from God as the Author for every Good and every perfect Gift is from above and cometh down from the Father of Lights James 1.27 And they are ex dono for the manner For what more free than Gift And what hath less of Debt than Grace I will prove it thus There is a Difference between Men and Men it must come about some way or other Now that any thing should come to us either it must be 1. Ex debito as a due Debt to our Natures then all would be alike happy and alike gifted and graced But by Nature all are equal they the same common Nature and the same common Misery All have one Maker Have we not all one Father Hath not one God created us If there were two Principles a good and an evil God and you made by the good and they by the evil God as the Marcionites dreamed then it were another matter but that is a blasphemous Error For they differ or agree if they differ which of them is stronger that he could impede and hinder the other For agree they cannot as Origen reasoned against them No we were all made by the same God and he made us all of the same matter The first Man out of the Dust of the Ground and for the rest of the World the Apostle telleth us Acts 17.26 He hath made of one Blood all Nations of Men to dwell upon the face of the Earth All their Parts essential Properties and Faculties are the same They are all Men endowed with Reason have an immortal Soul and for the Body our Flesh is as the Flesh of our Brethren Nehem. 5.5 Yea they are all involved in the same common Misery All Sinners all Children of Wrath and guilty of eternal Damnation Now there being such a Parity and Equality in Misery What can be due to our Nature The Apostle useth this Argument Rom. 3.22 23. The Righteousness of God which is by Faith of Iesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe for there is no difference For all have sinned and come short of the Glory of God That Righteousness which God freely giveth by Christ must save all for there is no difference between one and another Tho there may be a diversity of States in the World yet that doth not take away Identity of Nature Others are reasonable Creatures as well as we and we are Sinners as well as they If God doth bestow any common and saving Gifts upon any it is meerly of his free Bounty 2. Or else it must be ex pretio by way of Purchase But we have nothing to pay for all is God's already There is indeed a Price given to purchase all necessary Grace for us but not by us but by Christ who gave himself a Ransom for all 1 Tim. 2.6 to redeem us to God Or ex merito by way of Merit or great Desert on our Parts But a Creature can merit nothing of his Creator Rom. 11.35 Who hath first given to him and it shall be recompensed to him again God is Debtor to no Man The Fountain oweth nothing to the Stream but the Stream all to the Fountain Nor doth the Sun owe any thing to its Beams but the Beams owe their All to the Sun It remaineth then that it must be ex dono by way of Gift free Gift There is no cause in the Creature why God should make this difference no inherent Worth to move him so to do all is of free Donation Vse This sheweth 1. Whom to thank 2. Where to seek any good Gift or Grace that we stand in need of 1 st Whom to thank Whatever Excellency you have or however you are dignified from others Are not all these things the free Gifts of God And should you boast of that which is God's free Gift and of which you are but Receivers 1 Cor. 4.7 Who maketh thee to differ from another and what hast thou that thou didst not receive Now if thou didst receive it why dost thou glory as if thou hadst not received it The Apostle intimateth there that to give is a blessed thing but to receive is an humbling thing Wilt thou glory of that which never could be thine unless it had been bestowed upon thee by the singular Grace and meer Favour of another The Glory belongeth not to the Party receiving but to the Person giving Therefore we should not rob God of his Glory and sacrifice to our own Net and Drag As we have nothing but from God so we should have nothing but for God All the Gifts you have you receive from him and not from your selves and therefore you must use them for him and not for your selves 1. Do you differ in Health Strength Beauty it is from God He might have stamped the Deformity of our Souls upon our Bodies and we might all come into the World blind
Treasure in Heaven the Purchase whereof is certain the Possession firm and the Price incomprehensible The Lord will keep you aloof from Temptations he knows that if you were rich you would grow sensual insolent and negligent of spiritual things God knoweth what Condition is best for you you should have a greater account to make he expecteth from others Charity from you Patience Besides says Iob Chap. 1.21 The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the Name of the Lord. Some think it is the greatest Misery to have been sometimes happy but that is through Corruption when former Enjoyments make Men more nice delicate and tender and so less able to bear the present Cross. But if we consider rightly the less we have been afflicted the less are our Afflions on that behalf is it nothing that God hath given us to pass over some of our dayes with Peace and Comfort should we be so unthankful as to account that no benefit because it is past Iob 2.10 What! shall we receive good at the hand of God and shall we not receive evil is not what you have received a Pledge of what he can do for the future 3 VSE To the Rich to shew them what need they have of special Grace to manage that Condition aright It would seem an hard Censure upon this sort and order of Men yet it is a Truth and spoken by him who is Truth it self It concerneth you to look after special Grace more than others your danger is great and your difficulties in order to Eternal Life not a few You need peculiar Grace 1. To prevent the Evils and to heal those Diseases that are incident to Riches As Contempt of God We are apt to neglect and despise him when our Necessities do not drive us to him such is the Pravity of our Natures Hosea 5.15 In their Affliction they will seek me early Make God your refuge and he will be your habitation Psal. 91.9 Because thou hast made the Lord thy refuge even the most high thy habitation Neglect of Christ and Salvation by him they that have an Happiness in their hands already see no want in their Condition The whole need not a Physitian take heed of being heart-whole then you will have no relish for the Gospel It disposeth to Apostacy you have something of Value which you must esteem as nothing for Christ. It maketh us neglect Heaven Psal. 4.6 7. There be many that say who will shew us any good Lord lift thou up the light of thy Countenance upon us Thou hast put gladness in my heart more than in the time that their Corn and their Wine encreased An Estate without God is not good Lord let me not have my All here for these things must be left It maketh you proud and scornful Remember there are the true Riches without which a Person is but Vile He is most honourable before God that hath most Grace The Value of Men is otherwise in the World to come than in the present World Your Humility is your Crown It makes you to be more Sensual Wealth is the Pander of Pleasure the Purveyor for the Flesh but it should not be thus There is more cause of Fear than Rejoycing Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption It makes us Worldly as Chains to detain us under the Power of Satan and enslave us to the World It doth but betray you into mischief Do you desire your way to Heaven should be made more hard that is hard enough already 2. That you might devote your Riches to the Lord and be holy and heavenly in the midst of so great Temptations that you may not by momentary and temporal things forfeit eternal but rather further them Luk. 12.21 So is he that layeth up treasures for himself and is not rich towards God 1 Tim. 6.18 19. That they be rich in good works ready to distribute willing to communicate laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold of eternal life Wealth rightly imployed makes us capable of a greater Reward hereafter as it makes us more useful here SERMON XI ON MARK X. v. 24. And the Disciples were astonished at his words But Iesus answered again and said unto them Children how hard is it for them that trust in Riches to enter into the Kingdom of God IN these Words you have two things 1. The Entertainment which the Disciples gave to his former speech They were astonished at his words 2. Christ's further Explication of himself But Iesus answered again and said unto them Children how hard is it for them that trust in Riches to enter into the Kingdom of God Wherein Observe 1. The Manner of our Saviour's speaking in that kind Compellation Children 2. The Matter of the Explication How hard is it for them that trust in Riches to enter into the Kingdom of God 1. For the Entertainment which the Disciples gave to his former speech They were astonished at his words This Astonishment was caused either by the legal Dispensation under which Obedience was rewarded with visible and temporal Blessings and therefore they marvelled that rich men should find such difficulty of entering into Heaven Or else it was occasioned by the Jewish Expectation of a pompous Messiah wherewith the Disciples themselves were levened expecting to share of the Honours and Riches of that Kingdom which Christ would set up Now Christ's Answer was quite blank contrary to these Carnal Hopes therefore they marvelled Or it may be upon the common reason that the Gates of Heaven should be shut to them to whom the gates of the World do always ly open Thus hardly are good Men brought to disesteem worldly things and rightly to ponder and weigh the Doctrine of the Cross which Christ had so frequently taught them 2. For Christ's Explication And there 1. The Compellation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Children so he bespeaks them who were sincere for the main thô a little leavened with Carnal Conceits and to sweeten the Doctrine which seemed so contrary to their humour 1 Thes. 2.11 As you know how we exhorted and comforted and charged every one of you as a Father doth his Children Novices and weak ones are to be used with all Indulgence for they had not received the Spirit in that plentiful measure as afterward 2. The Matter of his Explication How hard is it for them that trust in Riches c He had said before How hardly do they that have Riches now he explains himself they that trust in Riches He instanceth in this 1. As one common Disease of Rich Men as soon as they have any thing in the World they are apt to trust in it Some abuse Riches one way some another some to encrease their Worldly Cares and desire of having others to feed their Pride and Sensuality this way or that way according to their different Temper and Constitution of Body and
Soul but they all agree in this both the Muck-worm and the Epicure that they trust in Riches 2. He instanceth in this Trust rather than Love of Riches not how hard is it for them that love Riches but how hard is it for them that trust in Riches because this is more and doth more express the disposition of Worldly Men. We Love many things in which we do not put our Trust but we put our Trust in nothing but what we Love A Glutton loves his Belly-chear but he doth not trust in it as thinking to be protected by it as the Covetous doth by his Estate and therefore tho' he make his Belly his God or his chief good and last end yet he doth not make it the first Cause and Fountain of his Happiness But now this gives all the Titles and Priviledges of God to Wealth Trust makes Wealth to be the first Cause the chief Good and the last End Well then for these two Reasons doth Christ instance in this one sin as being a common Disease and cause of all the rest or implying them at least This young Man who went away sorrowful from Christ thought he should be despised and grow necessitous if he should forsake all upon the Command of Christ he made his Riches to be the Fountain of his Hope and Confidence and therefore doth Christ say How hard is it for them that trust in Riches to enter into the Kingdom of God! Doct. That rich Men are very prone and apt to put their Confidence in Riches and so thereby render themselves uncapable of the Kingdom of God In the handling this Point I shall 1. Shew there is such a Sin as Trusting in Riches 2. The Heinousness and evil of it 3. The Signs and Discoveries of it 4. The Remedies I. That there is such a Sin and that a very common sin The Scripture shews it plentifully Iob when he protested his Innocency among other sins he reckoned up he disclaims this Chap. 31.24 25. If I have made Gold my hope or said to the fine Gold thou art my Confidence If I rejoyced because my Wealth was great and because my hand had gotten much Iob to Vindicate himself from Hypocrisie reckons up the usual Sins of Hypocrites and among the rest this for one making Riches our Hope and Confidence He had immediately before waved the Crime of Extortion and Oppression but he thinks not that sufficient to clear himself and therefore he further denyeth also the Crime of Carnal Confidence It is not enough that our Wealth be not gotten by Fraud Cousenage and Extortion but we must not trust to it Symachus renders it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my Safety and Security the Cause why I am not afraid The World looketh upon Wealth as that which will help us to all we want defend us from all we fear and procure to us all we do desire as if by that we were out of the reach of all Danger and in a Capacity to live longer and happier under the Patronage and Provisions which our Money shall procure to us Another place is Prov. 18.10 11. The Name of the Lord is a strong Tower the righteous runneth into it and is safe The rich man's wealth is his strong City and an high Wall in his own conceit Mark what the Name of the Lord is to the Believer that is Wealth to the Carnal rich Man in his own Conceit A godly Man never thinks himself safe 'till he can get into the Name of the Lord and be within the compass and Verge of the Covenant But a Carnal rich Man if he be walled and intrencht within his Wealth thinks himself secure against all Changes and Chances and so God is laid aside and little cared for That there is such a Sin you see but I shall prove that it is a common sin very incident to all Men and that it is a very secret sin but yet of a Pestilential Influence 1. It is very Natural to all Men yea impossible almost to be free from it Consider Man as degenerate and in that corrupted Estate in which he is as fallen from God as his chief Good and last End and so he is an Idolater and makes the Creature his God or sticketh too much to it more especially to Wealth Wealth is the great Instrument of Commerce it cannot be denyed to have a Power and Influence upon Humane Affairs Eccl. 10.19 Money answereth all things It can do much in this lower World and saveth us out of many Dangers Prov. 13.8 The ransom of a man's Life are his Riches It hath its use in this World as a Means in God's hands to sustain and preserve Life But what more common than for a Man to look to the subordinate Means and neglect altogether the first Cause as Children will thank the Taylor and think they owe their new Cloaths to his Provision rather than to their Parents Bounty So we look to the next hand and set up that instead of God Rich and Poor cannot be exempted from â—his Sin 1. The Poor and those that have not Wealth they Idolize it in Fancy and Conceit that if they had Estates this would make them happy and glorious and because they have not they trust in those which have which is Idolatry upon Idolatry see Psal. 62.9 Surely men of low degree are vanity and men of high degree are a lye To appearance men of low Degree are nothing and can do nothing towards our Relief and so are Vanity but Men of high Degree they are aâ— Lye because they disappoint those that trust in them to the wrong of God Alas they have neither Power to help nor hurt if the Lord will not 2 Kings 6.27 If the Lord do not help thee whence shall I help thee And therefore we need not fear the hazard of their Frowns nor of their Displeasure we need not with such restlesness court their Favour and trust in them that have Wealth 2. But chiefly this is incident to worldly Great Men to trust in what they have Their Minds are secretly enchanted by their Estates when they are encreased to them Still the Distemper grows with the encrease of worldly Accommodations Psal. 62.10 Trust not in oppression and become not vain in robbery If Riches increase set not your heart upon them As soon as we begin to have any thing about us from thence forward we date our Happiness and Security Many that in Want despise Wealth and live in an actual dependance upon God's Providence as soon as they have somewhat in the Creature they begin to value themselves at a higher rate as if they could live alone without God and their Hearts are altogether for encreasing their Store or keeping and retaining what they have already gotten 2. It is a very Secret Sin and found in those that are least sensible of it We seldom or never mistrust our selves of this Confidence which is so Natural and so Common and why Because we have too